pope_n eusebius_n but_o make_v melchiade_n immediate_a successor_n to_o marcellinus_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o these_o two_o unknown_a pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o their_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sit_v seven_o year_n between_o they_o and_o the_o pontifical_a say_v there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o seven_o year_n after_o marcellinus_n which_o vacancy_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o anastasius_n biblioth_n by_o luitprandus_fw-la abbo_n floriacens_n cusanus_fw-la and_o genebrard_n 46._o and_o though_o baronius_n and_o binius_n note_n deny_v this_o seven_o year_n vacancy_n it_o be_v upon_o mere_a conjecture_n the_o scandal_n of_o so_o long_a a_o vacancy_n no_o doubt_n set_v some_o of_o the_o old_a parasite_n of_o rome_n on_o work_n to_o invent_v two_o pope_n name_n and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o list_n from_o whence_o probable_o they_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o oâ—tatus_n and_o s._n augustine_n two_o latin_a father_n while_o the_o greek_a author_n which_o these_o forger_n understand_v not_o do_v continue_v uncorrupted_a and_o true_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n remain_v for_o no_o good_a historian_n mention_n any_o one_o eminent_a act_n do_v by_o either_o of_o they_o however_o the_o annotator_n have_v rather_o fill_v up_o his_o scene_n with_o empty_a name_n of_o feign_a pope_n who_o do_v nothing_o for_o seven_o year_n together_o than_o let_v the_o reader_n suppose_v the_o catholic_a church_n can_v so_o long_a want_n it_o be_v pretend_v head_n but_o though_o the_o note_n allow_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pontifical_a for_o the_o vacancy_n they_o trust_v it_o for_o the_o fictitious_a story_n of_o this_o marcellus_n his_o life_n and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o pope_n appoint_v twenty_o five_o church_n in_o rome_n to_o baptise_v convert_v and_o bury_v martyr_n in_o and_o though_o the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o that_o city_n then_o forbid_v to_o bury_v dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n who_o make_v all_o these_o martyr_n and_o persecute_v this_o very_a pope_n consent_v to_o his_o break_v this_o ancient_n law_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o same_o pontifical_a we_o be_v tell_v that_o a_o certain_a lady_n call_v lucina_n dedicate_v her_o house_n to_o this_o pope_n while_o he_o be_v alive_a by_o the_o title_n of_o s._n marcellus_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n turn_v it_o into_o a_o stable_a and_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o beast-keeper_n there_o where_o naked_a and_o clothe_v with_o sackcloth_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pontifical_a he_o soon_o after_o end_v his_o day_n the_o 17_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o february_n 674._o which_o fiction_n the_o roman_a breviary_n order_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o credulous_a people_n of_o that_o communion_n for_o lession_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o marcellus_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_a province_n about_o the_o roman_a primacy_n and_o to_o prove_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o no_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o this_o epistle_n 1._o be_v own_v by_o labbé_fw-fr to_o be_v a_o forgery_n patch_v up_o out_o of_o divers_a modern_a author_n cite_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a version_n and_o date_v after_o marcellus_n his_o death_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strage_fw-la that_o time_n of_o persecution_n shall_v be_v a_o proper_a season_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o wrangle_v for_o his_o supremacy_n yet_o this_o notorious_a forgery_n say_v christ_n order_v s._n peter_n to_o translate_v his_o seat_n from_o antioch_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o inspiration_n decree_v that_o all_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v thither_o and_o no_o council_n hold_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n binius_fw-la vindicate_v it_o with_o note_n as_o full_a of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o epistle_n itself_o 1._o his_o first_o note_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o solomon_n a_o bishop_n be_v a_o oversight_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o pope_n marcellâ—nus_n 5._o his_o next_o note_n about_o the_o primacy_n and_o power_n of_o call_v synod_n cite_v a_o apostolical_a and_o nicene_n canon_n for_o it_o but_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v to_o be_v find_v he_o quote_v also_o two_o epistle_n one_o write_v to_o pope_n foelix_n from_o alexandria_n another_o writ_n by_o pope_n julius_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o supremacy_n and_o the_o same_o annotator_n afterward_o own_v they_o both_o to_o be_v forgery_n 385._o he_o false_o say_v dioscorus_n be_v condemn_v at_o chalcedon_n only_o for_o hold_v a_o synod_n without_o the_o pope_n consent_n whereas_o he_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v accuse_v of_o many_o other_o crime_n his_o text_n of_o fasce_fw-la oves_fw-la be_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o will_v pope_n pelagius_n his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n his_o story_n of_o valentinian_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n more_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n yea_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n show_v they_o think_v it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n and_o nicephorus_n relate_v his_o answer_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o state_n affair_n that_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o inquire_v into_o those_o matter_n 51._o wherefore_o after_o all_o this_o elaborate_a sophistry_n to_o justify_v a_o false_a assertion_n of_o a_o forge_v epistle_n the_o annotator_n have_v only_o show_v his_o partiality_n for_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o make_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o this_o marcellus_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maxentius_n be_v also_o a_o manifest_a forgery_n 1._o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o successor_n gregory_n epistle_n write_v almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o and_o it_o be_v high_o improbable_a that_o a_o persecute_a pope_n shall_v false_o as_o well_o as_o ridiculous_o to_o a_o pagan_a emperor_n quote_v the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n forbid_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o clergy_n and_o also_o instruct_v he_o about_o the_o roman_a church_n power_n in_o call_v synod_n and_o receive_v appeal_v and_o cite_v clement_n forge_v epistle_n as_o a_o authority_n to_o maxentius_n that_o layman_n must_v not_o accuse_v bishop_n the_o note_n indeed_o be_v unwilling_a to_o lose_v such_o precious_a evidence_n and_o so_o pretend_v that_o maxentius_n at_o this_o time_n dissemble_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o this_o shame_n can_v signify_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o read_v the_o epistle_n where_o marcellus_n complain_v that_o he_o then_o persecute_v he_o most_o unjust_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a at_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v a_o absurd_a forgery_n and_o so_o be_v that_o decree_n subjoin_v to_o it_o which_o suppose_v young_a child_n offer_v to_o monastery_n and_o shave_v or_o veil_v there_o custom_n which_o come_v up_o divers_a century_n after_o this_o §_o 2._o the_o canon_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o be_v genuine_a and_o a_o better_a record_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n than_o any_o pope_n to_o this_o time_n ever_o make_v the_o reader_n also_o may_v observe_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o these_o canon_n and_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n pretence_n of_o have_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n in_o spain_n be_v by_o binius_fw-la 305._o place_v under_o pope_n marcellus_n which_o word_n labbé_fw-fr leaf_n out_o of_o the_o title_n 1._o and_o just_o for_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o pope_n the_o council_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o rome_n do_v know_v of_o this_o council_n till_o many_o year_n after_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a though_o mendoza_n in_o labbé_fw-fr 1030._o reckon_v up_o divers_a catholic_a author_n caranza_n canus_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n who_o either_o whole_o reject_v it_o or_o deny_v the_o 34_o 35_o 36_o and_o 40th_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n now_o hold_v at_o rome_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la because_o pope_n innocent_a approve_v it_o dare_v not_o reject_v it_o yet_o he_o publish_v note_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v it_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o opinion_n or_o practice_n the_o 13_o canon_n speak_v of_o virgin_n who_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o mention_n not_o their_o be_v veil_v or_o live_v in_o monastery_n which_o custom_n come_v in_o long_o after_o as_o the_o author_n cite_v in_o the_o note_n show_v 1._o the_o 26_o canon_n call_v it_o a_o error_n to_o
very_o divert_v if_o we_o observe_v the_o shift_n and_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o roman_a parasite_n to_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o be_v banish_v three_o year_n by_o constantius_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o asian_o in_o who_o place_n foelix_n be_v ordain_v and_o he_o in_o a_o council_n condemn_v ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o arian_n bishop_n who_o in_o revenge_n petition_v constantius_n to_o revoke_v liberius_n and_o he_o be_v thus_o restore_v consent_v to_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o persecute_v and_o martyr_v the_o catholic_n and_o his_o rival_n foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a be_v depose_v but_o this_o fable_n be_v not_o fine_a enough_o for_o the_o palate_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v to_o dress_v a_o story_n to_o make_v the_o reader_n believe_v that_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o foelix_n err_v in_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v pope_n to_o confute_v which_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o binius_fw-la confess_v liberius_n consent_v to_o the_o deprive_v of_o athanasius_n admit_v arian_n to_o his_o communicn_n and_o subscribe_v a_o arian_n confession_n of_o faith_n as_o athanasius_n hilary_n and_o hierom_n witness_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v argument_n unanswerable_a to_o prove_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n while_o he_o be_v pope_n 5._o yea_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o own_o note_n twice_o confess_v that_o he_o unhappy_o fall_v e._n and_o that_o he_o base_o fall_v 2._o yet_o to_o mince_v the_o matter_n he_o add_v that_o by_o his_o fall_n he_o cast_v a_o vile_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o the_o note_n on_o the_o sirmian_n council_n say_v by_o offend_v against_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n he_o cast_v a_o most_o base_a blot_n on_o his_o life_n and_o manner_n 2._o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a he_o err_v in_o faith_n and_o subscribe_v the_o arian_n confession_n therefore_o the_o blot_n be_v upon_o his_o faith_n this_o do_v not_o concern_v his_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o absurd_a phrase_n be_v a_o mere_a blind_a to_o keep_v the_o reader_n from_o discover_v a_o pope_n turn_v heretic_n to_o which_o end_n they_o impudent_o say_v it_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n of_o the_o heretic_n to_o say_v liberius_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n heresy_n 2._o but_o i_o ask_v whether_o athanasius_n s._n hilary_n and_o s._n hieroin_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v heretic_n or_o be_v platina_n a_o heretic_n who_o say_v liberius_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v with_o the_o heretic_n to_o which_o the_o same_o forger_n have_v add_v as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o but_o those_o be_v not_o phetinus_n word_n who_o say_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o arian_n 14._o and_o sure_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n take_v he_o for_o a_o arian_n and_o as_o such_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o foelix_n who_o be_v put_v into_o his_o place_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v excuse_v he_o by_o a_o false_a latin_a version_n of_o socrates_n say_v he_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o arian_n sect_n but_o the_o original_a greek_a express_o declare_v he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n 29._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o ordain_v arian_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a people_n at_o rome_n avoid_v his_o communion_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o his_o condemn_a ursacius_n and_o valens_n two_o of_o that_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o better_a authority_n for_o it_o than_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a so_o that_o after_o all_o the_o device_n of_o bellarmin_n bargnius_n and_o binius_fw-la 2._o to_o save_v their_o church_n infallibility_n we_o have_v two_o pope_n at_o once_o fall_v so_o notorious_o into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n that_o the_o lay-people_n disown_v their_o communion_n this_o be_v more_o than_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o prove_v that_o their_o infallible_a guide_n for_o some_o year_n be_v arian_n heretic_n for_o this_o liberius_n divers_a epistle_n be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n before_o they_o which_o say_v two_o of_o they_o be_v feign_v by_o the_o arian_n 1._o yet_o these_o two_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fragment_n of_o s._n hilary_n among_o which_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o fiction_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a these_o two_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a but_o reject_v by_o these_o sycophant_n of_o rome_n because_o they_o tell_v a_o ungrateful_a truth_n viz._n that_o liberius_n do_v condemn_v athanasius_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o inconstant_a he_o be_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o may_v condemn_v athanasius_n twice_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o papacy_n as_o be_v say_v in_o these_o two_o epistle_n of_o which_o he_o repent_v and_o then_o write_v that_o ten_o epistle_n to_o own_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o athanasius_n and_o to_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o his_o form_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v tend_v much_o to_o the_o settle_n of_o his_o judgement_n 1._o which_o be_v a_o odd_a compliment_n from_o a_o infallible_a head_n second_o he_o condemn_v athanasius_n after_o his_o banishment_n of_o which_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o but_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a epistle_n we_o shall_v note_v that_o in_o the_o first_o which_o they_o say_v be_v genuine_a liberius_n with_o other_o bishop_n petition_n constantius_n to_o order_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o aquileia_n 2._o by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n when_o he_o write_v the_o seven_o epistle_n which_o they_o grant_v also_o to_o be_v genuine_a no_o doubt_n he_o be_v a_o arian_n for_o he_o call_v the_o arian_n bishop_n his_o most_o belove_a brethren_n and_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o just_a condemn_v of_o athanasius_n together_o with_o his_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o his_o receive_v their_o sirmian_n creed_n as_o the_o catholic_a faith_n 2._o so_o in_o the_o xith_o epistle_n which_o be_v certain_o genuine_a and_o record_v by_o socrates_n 11._o the_o note_n confess_v he_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o to_o receive_v the_o semi-arians_a to_o communion_n and_o to_o commend_v their_o faith_n as_o the_o same_o which_o be_v decree_v at_o nice_a but_o it_o be_v gross_a flattery_n to_o call_v this_o only_a be_v too_o easy_a it_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n be_v deceive_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o spoil_v their_o infallibility_n 1._o as_o it_o also_o do_v their_o universal_a supremacy_n for_o liberius_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o call_v himself_o bishop_n of_o italy_n refer_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o bishop_n and_o rejoice_v that_o those_o in_o the_o east_n do_v not_o submit_v to_o he_o but_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o the_o xiith_o or_o as_o labbé_fw-fr call_v it_o the_o xivth_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o all_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o forge_v 2._o and_o so_o be_v the_o two_o next_o from_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n and_o from_o athanasius_n to_o liberius_n as_o both_o labbé_fw-fr and_o binius_fw-la confess_v 2._o yet_o in_o one_o of_o these_o the_o pope_n brag_v of_o his_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o forger_n be_v so_o bad_a at_o chronology_n that_o while_o he_o strive_v to_o make_v this_o pope_n look_v like_o a_o orthodox_n friend_n of_o athanasius_n he_o absurd_o bring_v he_o in_o even_o under_o julian_n or_o valens_n in_o one_o of_o who_o reign_v this_o epistle_n be_v write_v threaten_v offender_n with_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n with_o deprivation_n yea_o with_o proscription_n banishment_n and_o stripe_n 2._o i_o need_v not_o mention_v those_o decree_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o liberius_n who_o style_n betray_v they_o and_o show_v they_o belong_v to_o the_o late_a age_n and_o be_v place_v here_o by_o the_o collector_n only_o to_o make_v they_o seem_v more_o ancient_a than_o real_o they_o be_v in_o liberius_n first_o year_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o rome_n by_o this_o pope_n to_o clear_a athanasius_n 1._o yet_o be_v sensible_a that_o their_o authority_n will_v signify_v very_o little_a they_o all_o agree_v to_o petition_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o council_n to_o meet_v at_o aquileia_n to_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v do_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 355._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o milan_n the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n because_o it_o be_v with_o constantius_n
speak_v of_o he_o as_o have_v be_v once_o his_o friend_n and_o report_v his_o apostasy_n yet_o he_o never_o mention_n his_o turn_a catholic_n again_o wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o fiction_n and_o falsify_v of_o evidence_n and_o slight_a conjecture_n in_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n be_v intend_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v his_o find_v out_o a_o heretical_a pope_n who_o fall_n be_v clear_a his_o continuance_n in_o his_o heresy_n very_o probable_a and_o his_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v true_a come_v too_o late_o to_o save_v his_o church_n infallibility_n though_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o enough_o to_o save_v his_o own_o soul_n the_o editor_n style_v the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n a_o general_n 359._o council_n and_o yet_o dare_v not_o say_v as_o usual_o under_o liberius_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n as_o all_o writer_n agree_v 2._o so_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n approve_a council_n as_o they_o style_v this_o 1._o which_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v moreover_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n order_v the_o bishop_n to_o send_v he_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o 〈…〉_z and_o though_o baronius_n say_v this_o be_v do_v like_o a_o heretical_a emperor_n yet_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n observe_v his_o order_n and_o call_v it_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pious_a edict_n 15._o wherefore_o this_o general_a council_n be_v both_o call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n again_o constantiâ—s_v in_o his_o epistle_n declare_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o western_a council_n against_o the_o fastern_a bishop_n whence_o it_o appear_v he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n baronius_n leave_v this_o genuine_a epistie_n record_v in_o s._n hilary_n fragment_n out_o of_o his_o annal_n we_o have_v also_o note_v before_o that_o though_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n in_o this_o council_n who_o must_v know_v the_o matter_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a after_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o soon_o after_o his_o baptism_n translate_v to_o his_o deserve_a rest_n as_o the_o ancient_a historian_n read_v that_o passage_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n show_v they_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o none_o but_o constantine_n 7._o yet_o baronius_n corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o read_v constans_n instead_o of_o constantine_n only_o to_o support_v the_o fable_n of_o constantine_n being_n baptise_a by_o sylvester_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o editor_n follow_v he_o in_o that_o gross_a corruption_n for_o they_o examine_v nothing_o which_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o rome_n as_o for_o the_o arian_n synod_n this_o year_n at_o seleucia_n and_o constantinople_n i_o need_v make_v no_o remark_n on_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o they_o to_o feign_v any_o thing_n only_o one_o forgery_n of_o baronius_n must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o when_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o arian_n synod_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v appeal_v to_o great_a judge_n and_o yet_o he_o never_o name_v the_o pope_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v because_o the_o true_a pope_n liberius_n be_v then_o in_o banishment_n 65._o but_o have_v he_o not_o often_o assert_v foelix_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o if_o cyril_n have_v think_v fit_a may_v he_o not_o have_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o socrates_n that_o cyril_n mean_v to_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o delegate_n as_o all_o injure_a bishop_n in_o that_o age_n have_v use_v to_o do_v §_o 25._o upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o athanasius_n from_o his_o three_o exile_n after_o the_o death_n of_o george_n the_o arian_n bishop_n 362._o he_o call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n for_o decide_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o catholic_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o explain_v the_o trinity_n and_o to_o agree_v on_o what_o term_n recant_v arian_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n and_o though_o neither_o athanasius_n nor_o any_o ancient_a historian_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o eminent_a action_n yet_o the_o editor_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n and_o authority_n of_o liberius_n 73._o and_o to_o make_v out_o the_o notorious_a fiction_n of_o this_o pope_n call_v this_o orthodox_n council_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o arian_n the_o note_n affirm_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercelles_n and_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n as_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a at_o it_o which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o baronius_n who_o have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o lucifer_n calaritanus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o antioch_n and_o send_v two_o deacon_n to_o alexandria_n to_o subscribe_v for_o he_o yea_o this_o synod_n write_v their_o synodical_a letter_n to_o eusebius_n lucifer_n and_o other_o bishop_n which_o plain_o show_v they_o be_v absent_a though_o it_o seem_v by_o ruffinus_n that_o eusebius_n come_v afterward_o and_o subscribe_v to_o what_o have_v be_v agree_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n not_o of_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o the_o east_n to_o procure_v peace_n among_o those_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o one_o author_n to_o prove_v either_o he_o or_o lucifer_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n nor_o any_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o great_a action_n though_o in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v plain_a the_o pope_n be_v little_o concern_v in_o any_o eminent_a business_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o fragment_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o liberius_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n to_o athanasius_n as_o if_o it_o be_v write_v now_o mere_o to_o impose_v on_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a notion_n of_o his_o be_v at_o this_o time_n orthodox_n and_o concern_v in_o this_o synod_n they_o also_o cite_v another_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o certify_v liberius_n what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o that_o epistle_n be_v no_o where_o extant_a in_o athanasius_n work_n but_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n where_o there_o be_v more_o forgery_n than_o genuine_a tract_n quote_v and_o beside_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o one_o ruffinianus_n and_o only_a mention_n the_o roman_a church_n approve_v what_o be_v do_v here_o but_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n and_o we_o conclude_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o athanasius_n in_o this_o synod_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n 66._o and_o pope_n liberius_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v divers_a council_n call_v in_o france_n by_o s._n hilary_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n and_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v settle_v in_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n and_o the_o synodical_a epistle_n be_v extant_a 1._o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o yet_o in_o that_o orthodox_n synod_n at_o alexandria_n wherein_o athanasius_n and_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n present_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o jovian_a then_o new_o make_v emperor_n 2._o which_o show_v that_o liberius_n either_o be_v a_o heretic_n at_o this_o time_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v very_o inconsiderable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a arrogance_n in_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v that_o the_o second_o council_n at_o antioch_n be_v under_o liberius_n 1._o when_o the_o very_a note_n say_v it_o be_v call_v together_o by_o meletius_n and_o observe_v that_o many_o arian_n bishop_n do_v there_o recant_v their_o heresy_n a_o thing_n which_o a_o little_a before_o they_o pretend_v can_v be_v do_v no_o where_o but_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o pope_n presence_n upon_o valentinian_n advancement_n to_o the_o empire_n the_o 365._o eastern_a bishop_n petition_v he_o to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v then_o very_o busy_a tell_v they_o they_o may_v call_v it_o where_o they_o please_v which_o the_o editor_n pretend_v be_v a_o decline_a to_o meddle_v in_o church_n affair_n be_v a_o layman_n but_o the_o bishop_n petition_n and_o his_o give_v they_o liberty_n show_v that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o he_o and_o so_o be_v also_o the_o confirm_v they_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o bishop_n send_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n at_o lampsacus_n to_o the_o emperor_n valens_n to_o be_v confirm_v 7._o the_o same_o bishop_n also_o send_v their_o legate_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o
believe_v 368._o yet_o he_o elsewhere_o bold_o say_v damasus_n give_v it_o supreme_a authority_n 382._o and_o the_o annotator_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o council_n to_o be_v general_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v there_o now_o he_o and_o all_o other_o call_v this_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o pope_n damasus_n nor_o his_o legate_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o or_o any_o western_a bishop_n in_o it_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o general_n council_n at_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o present_a by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o legate_n and_o of_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o they_o be_v precedent_n four_o as_o to_o the_o creed_n and_o canon_n here_o make_v the_o modern_a romanist_n without_o any_o proof_n suppose_v that_o damasus_n allow_v the_o former_a and_o not_o the_o late_a but_o if_o he_o allow_v the_o famous_a creed_n here_o make_v i_o ask_v whether_o it_o then_o have_v these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n or_o no_o if_o it_o have_v why_o do_v the_o note_n say_v that_o these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n long_o after_o 2._o but_o if_o these_o word_n be_v want_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o confess_v when_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n long_o use_v this_o creed_n without_o this_o addition_n than_o i_o must_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o a_o man_n of_o their_o church_n can_v be_v secure_a of_o his_o faith_n if_o what_o be_v as_o they_o say_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n in_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v all_o ere_v by_o a_o few_o bishop_n and_o another_o pope_n without_o any_o general_a council_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n damasus_n make_v no_o objection_n against_o they_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o this_o council_n always_o have_v the_o second_o place_n for_o as_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a give_v old_a rome_n the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n so_o this_o second_o general_n council_n doubt_v not_o but_o when_o constantinople_n be_v become_v new_a rome_n and_o a_o imperial_a city_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n and_o suitable_a privilege_n yea_o the_o note_n confess_v that_o s._n chrysostom_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o canon_n place_v and_o displace_v divers_a bishop_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n without_o regard_v the_o dissent_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o second_o place_n and_o make_v his_o privilege_n equal_a to_o those_o of_o old_a rome_n ibid._n which_o precedence_n and_o power_n that_o bishop_n long_o retain_v notwithstanding_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o envious_a pope_n and_o gregory_n never_o object_v against_o these_o canon_n till_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_v the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o when_o that_o church_n and_o empire_n be_v sink_v and_o there_o appear_v no_o danger_n on_o that_o side_n to_o the_o pope_n then_o innocent_a the_o three_o be_v say_v by_o the_o note_n to_o revive_v and_o allow_v this_o canon_n again_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o nothing_o but_o interest_n govern_v that_o church_n and_o guide_v her_o bishop_n in_o allow_v or_o discard_n any_o council_n for_o now_o again_o when_o the_o reform_a begin_v to_o urge_v this_o canon_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n say_v they_o can_v prove_v by_o firm_a reason_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v forge_v by_o the_o greek_n but_o their_o reason_n be_v very_o frivolous_a they_o say_v anatolius_n do_v not_o quote_v this_o canon_n against_o pope_n leo_n i_o reply_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a he_o do_v because_o leo_n say_v he_o plead_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o bishop_n that_o be_v if_o leo_n will_v have_v speak_v out_o in_o this_o general_a council_n second_o they_o urge_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o damasus_n i_o answer_v they_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o they_o send_v their_o act_n to_o he_o and_o so_o need_v not_o repent_v they_o in_o this_o letter_n three_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o timotheus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n but_o his_o subscription_n be_v put_v to_o the_o canon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o creed_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n contend_v for_o precedence_n after_o this_o with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o the_o modern_a greek_n do_v not_o forge_v this_o canon_n be_v plain_a because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n both_o mention_v it_o 8._o and_o the_o catholic_a church_n always_o own_v it_o for_o authentic_a yea_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ought_v to_o have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o factious_a synod_n at_o ephesus_n and_o he_o be_v reckon_v in_o that_o four_o general_n council_n next_o after_o the_o pope_n who_o legate_n be_v there_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o the_o second_o place_n in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o subscribe_v in_o that_o order_n have_v first_o have_v this_o canon_n confirm_v at_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o church_n but_o that_o of_o rome_n submit_v to_o this_o general_a council_n and_o they_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o venerate_v they_o do_v despise_v and_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n if_o they_o oppose_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o avarice_n to_o conclude_v here_o be_v a_o general_n council_n call_v and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n decree_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o discipline_n yet_o every_o where_o own_a and_o receive_v as_o genuine_a except_o at_o rome_n when_o interest_n make_v they_o partial_a and_o still_o no_o less_o value_v for_o that_o by_o all_o other_o church_n which_o give_v a_o severe_a blow_n to_o the_o modern_a pretence_n of_o their_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n the_o same_o year_n there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n in_o italy_n wherein_o divers_a arian_n be_v full_o hear_v and_o fair_o condemn_v now_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n the_o precedent_n of_o it_o be_v valerian_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n and_o ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n but_o damasus_n be_v not_o name_v in_o it_o nor_o be_v he_o present_v at_o it_o in_o person_n or_o by_o his_o legate_n though_o this_o council_n be_v call_v in_o italy_n itself_o and_o design_v to_o settle_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o these_o bishop_n as_o the_o act_n show_v do_v not_o judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o solid_a argument_n and_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v then_o a_o custom_n for_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o hold_v their_o council_n in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o western_a they_o in_o the_o west_n 2._o which_o argue_v they_o know_v of_o no_o universal_a monarchy_n vest_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n for_o it_o be_v not_o damasus_n but_o the_o perfect_a of_o italy_n who_o write_v about_o this_o synod_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 386._o nor_o do_v this_o council_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o confirm_v their_o sentence_n against_o heretic_n wherefore_o damasus_n have_v a_o limit_a authority_n in_o those_o day_n not_o reach_v so_o much_o as_o over_o all_o italy_n and_o extend_v only_o to_o the_o suburbicarian_a region_n out_o of_o which_o as_o be_v damasus_n peculiar_a province_n ursicinus_n his_o antagonist_n for_o the_o papacy_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n 235._o and_o therefore_o sulpicius_n severus_n call_v he_o not_o orbis_n but_o vrbis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la 423._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o speak_v of_o italy_n he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o page_n that_o the_o supreme_a authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o damasus_n and_o s._n ambrose_n 424._o to_o these_o two_o therefore_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n apply_v themselves_o when_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o caesar-augusta_n or_o saragosa_n in_o spain_n in_o which_o country_n the_o sect_n first_o begin_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o get_v these_o great_a bishop_n to_o favour_v their_o cause_n they_o corrupt_v the_o emperor_n minister_n to_o procure_v a_o rescript_n for_o their_o restitution_n 1._o now_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o this_o council_n of_o saragosa_n shall_v bear_v the_o title_n of_o under_fw-la damasus_n and_o that_o the_o note_n shall_v affirm_v sulpicius_n severus_n plain_o write_v thus_o for_o if_o we_o read_v sulpicius_n as_o above-cited_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o damasus_n
father_n do_v not_o believe_v either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o only_o they_o desire_v their_o advice_n joint_o as_o be_v both_o eminent_a and_o neighbour_a bishop_n and_o their_o prohibit_v appeal_n show_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n preside_v over_o the_o catholic_a church_n §_o 32._o anastasius_n be_v the_o last_o pope_n in_o this_o century_n 398._o of_o who_o there_o will_v have_v be_v as_o little_a notice_n take_v as_o of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o good_a fortune_n to_o be_v know_v both_o to_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n and_o to_o assist_v the_o latter_a in_o suppress_v the_o donatist_n and_o the_o former_a in_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o two_o father_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o he_o yet_o in_o the_o african_a council_n where_o he_o be_v name_v with_o respect_n they_o join_v venerius_n bishop_n of_o milan_n with_o he_o and_o call_v they_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 129._o as_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o anastasius_n s._n hierom_n give_v he_o great_a encomium_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o time_n hierom_n have_v charge_v ruffinus_n with_o broach_v the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n at_o rome_n and_o he_o be_v then_o at_o bethlem_n can_v not_o beat_v down_o these_o opinion_n without_o the_o pope_n help_n and_o indeed_o when_o ruffinus_n come_v first_o to_o rome_n he_o be_v receive_v kind_o by_o the_o last_o pope_n siricius_n and_o anastasius_n do_v not_o perceive_v any_o error_n in_o ruffinus_n or_o origen_n till_o s._n hierom_n upon_o pammachius_n information_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o at_o last_o it_o be_v three_o year_n before_o this_o pope_n can_v be_v make_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o heresy_n as_o to_o condemn_v it_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o his_o infallibility_n if_o s._n hierom_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o discover_v these_o error_n they_o may_v in_o a_o little_a time_n have_v be_v declare_v for_o orthodox_n truth_n at_o rome_n but_o anastasius_n condemn_v they_o at_o last_o do_v wonderful_o oblige_v s._n hierom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o of_o his_o commendation_n for_o this_o pope_n be_v publish_v three_o decretal_a epistle_n though_o baronius_n mention_n but_o two_o and_o condemn_v the_o first_o for_o a_o forgery_n and_o so_o do_v labbé_fw-fr 161._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o burgundy_n and_o yet_o burgundy_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n till_o the_o year_n 413_o it_o be_v also_o date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 385_o that_o be_v fourteen_o year_n before_o anastasius_n be_v pope_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o pontifical_a which_o speak_v of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o this_o pope_n for_o the_o priest_n at_o rome_n to_o stand_v up_o at_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o forger_n of_o this_o epistle_n turn_v into_o a_o general_a law_n and_o make_v it_o be_v prescribe_v to_o the_o german_n the_o word_n of_o it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n and_o leo_n ital._n yet_o out_o of_o this_o forgery_n they_o cite_v that_o passage_n for_o the_o supremacy_n where_o the_o german_a bishop_n be_v advise_v to_o send_v to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n the_o second_o epistle_n 2._o be_v also_o spurious_a be_v date_v fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n after_o anastasius_n his_o death_n and_o steal_v out_o of_o leo_n 59_o epistle_n as_o for_o the_o three_o epistle_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o epistle_n or_o no_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v genuine_a it_o argue_v the_o pope_n be_v no_o good_a orator_n because_o it_o be_v write_v in_o mean_a latin_a yet_o that_o be_v the_o only_a language_n he_o understand_v for_o he_o declare_v in_o this_o epistle_n that_o he_o know_v not_o who_o origen_n be_v nor_o what_o opinion_n he_o hold_v till_o his_o work_n be_v translate_v into_o latin_n so_o that_o any_o heretic_n who_o have_v write_v in_o greek_a in_o this_o pope_n time_n have_v be_v safe_a enough_o from_o the_o censure_n of_o this_o infallible_a judge_n the_o note_n dispute_v about_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n whether_o it_o be_v under_o pope_n zosimus_n or_o anastasius_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v under_o neither_o the_o true_a title_n of_o it_o show_v it_o be_v date_v by_o the_o consul_n name_n and_o call_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n who_o make_v many_o excellent_a canon_n here_o without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o 51st_o 52d_o and_o 53d_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n order_n monk_n to_o get_v their_o live_n not_o by_o beg_v but_o by_o honest_a labour_n and_o the_o note_n show_v this_o be_v the_o primitive_a use_n 1._o which_o condemn_v these_o vast_a number_n of_o idle_a monk_n and_o mendicant_a friar_n now_o allow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o hundred_o canon_n absolute_o forbid_v a_o woman_n to_o presume_v to_o baptise_v but_o the_o note_n r_o because_o this_o practice_n be_v permit_v apr_fw-la in_o their_o church_n add_v to_o this_o canon_n these_o word_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o except_v when_o no_o priest_n be_v present_a which_o show_v how_o little_a reverence_n they_o have_v for_o ancient_a canon_n since_o they_o add_v to_o they_o or_o diminish_v they_o as_o they_o please_v to_o make_v they_o agree_v with_o their_o modern_a corruption_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o cartbage_n can._n 3._o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o accompany_v with_o their_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v to_o officiate_v but_o in_o their_o latin_a copy_n it_o be_v alter_v thus_o according_o to_o their_o own_o or_o to_o their_o former_a statute_n which_o make_v it_o a_o general_a and_o total_a prohibition_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v cite_v and_o expound_v at_o the_o great_a council_n in_o trullo_n where_o many_o african_a bishop_n be_v present_a as_o import_v only_o a_o prohibition_n of_o accompany_v their_o wife_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v to_o minister_v 130._o which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o canon_n though_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o church_n credit_n will_v impose_v another_o the_o fourteen_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o feign_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o of_o altar_n build_v in_o field_n and_o highway_n upon_o pretend_a dream_n and_o revolution_n upon_o which_o canon_n there_o be_v no_o note_n at_o all_o 1._o because_o they_o know_v if_o all_o the_o feign_a relic_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v away_o and_o all_o the_o altar_n build_v upon_o dream_n and_o false_a revelation_n pull_v down_o in_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n as_o be_v order_v at_o carthage_n by_o this_o canon_n there_o will_v bè_v very_o few_o leave_v to_o carry_v on_o their_o gainful_a trade_n which_o have_v thrive_v wonderful_o by_o these_o imposture_n this_o century_n conclude_v with_o a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o they_o style_v under_o anastasius_n 595._o but_o it_o be_v call_v by_o theophilus_n who_o find_v out_o and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o origen_n long_o before_o poor_a anastasius_n know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v this_o synod_n send_v their_o decree_n to_o pope_n anastasius_n to_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n but_o though_o they_o place_v the_o pope_n foremost_a there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o baronius_n only_a conjecture_n they_o do_v and_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v this_o 88_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a theophilus_n send_v these_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n to_o chrysostom_n and_o hierom_n and_o from_o this_o last_o hand_n it_o be_v like_o anastasius_n receive_v they_o long_o after_o because_o it_o be_v more_o that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n before_o s._n hierom_n can_v persuade_v anastasius_n to_o condemn_v these_o opinion_n of_o origen_n which_o this_o council_n first_o censure_v wherefore_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v wise_a man_n in_o it_o than_o he_o who_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v finish_v our_o remark_n upon_o the_o council_n in_o the_o first_o four_o century_n in_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v have_v see_v such_o design_n to_o advance_v the_o supremacy_n and_o cover_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o will_v scarce_o credit_v any_o thing_n they_o say_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o succeed_a volume_n a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n §i_fw-la the_o large_a and_o elaborate_a volume_n of_o cardinal_n baronius_n be_v
the_o first_o who_o charge_v the_o pope_n with_o usurpation_n and_o imposture_n both_o in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o flatter_a note_n go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o not_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o appeal_n the_o pope_n legate_n will_v have_v cite_v the_o four_o and_o 5_o canon_n of_o sardica_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o not_o the_o seven_o which_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n the_o legate_n cite_v be_v in_o the_o best_a edition_n of_o the_o sardican_a canon_n the_o five_o and_o be_v about_o the_o right_n of_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v 488._o and_o the_o second_o they_o cite_v be_v the_o 14_o canon_n and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o appeal_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n 501._o so_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o canon_n cite_v be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n and_o the_o latter_a which_o the_o note_n call_v the_o seven_o canon_n of_o sardica_n do_v not_o mention_n rome_n they_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v 217_o bishop_n first_o and_o last_o subscribe_v to_o this_o council_n be_v a_o great_a provincial_a council_n which_o show_v how_o unanimous_a the_o african_n be_v in_o condemn_v the_o pope_n usurpation_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n legate_n the_o note_n grant_v they_o do_v not_o preside_v there_o and_o true_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a they_o shall_v when_o their_o own_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o rome_n be_v the_o criminal_a church_n here_o to_o be_v try_v again_o the_o note_n k_o impudent_o call_v the_o five_o canon_n of_o sardica_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o seven_o canon_n and_o pretend_v the_o african_n do_v not_o like_o the_o latter_a way_n of_o prosecute_a appeal_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n into_o africa_n to_o hear_v these_o cause_n but_o allow_v he_o to_o delegate_v they_o upon_o a_o appeal_n to_o rehear_v the_o appellant_n whereas_o the_o council_n do_v express_o reject_v the_o whole_a canon_n as_o a_o forgery_n and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o defend_v one_o lie_n by_o another_o and_o cleanse_v a_o blot_n with_o blot_a finger_n the_o next_o note_n l_o grave_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n sardican_n council_n be_v false_o put_v into_o the_o text_n of_o this_o council_n because_o the_o legate_n profess_v these_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o nice_a and_o because_o the_o african_a father_n say_v they_o know_v of_o no_o sardican_a council_n which_o have_v allow_v of_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n etc._n etc._n 1602._o now_o all_o this_o pain_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v for_o these_o word_n sardican_n council_n be_v only_o in_o a_o corrupt_a latin_a edition_n but_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o be_v the_o best_a have_v no_o such_o word_n at_o all_o but_o we_o may_v note_v here_o very_o just_o that_o these_o pope_n be_v strange_o insolent_a to_o cite_v two_o canon_n of_o a_o poor_a obscure_a council_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o africa_n no_o not_o by_o the_o learned_a s._n austin_n as_o the_o note_n confess_v and_o dare_o fix_v these_o canon_n upon_o the_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v especial_o since_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v express_o charge_n 725._o that_o every_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v stand_v good_a in_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o some_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o now_o the_o pretend_a canon_n allow_v the_o pope_n to_o receive_v any_o person_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o province_n so_o that_o it_o express_o contradict_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n confident_o say_v it_o be_v make_v there_o have_v the_o african_a father_n believe_v they_o and_o submit_v no_o doubt_n these_o two_o canon_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o petty_a synod_n have_v be_v impose_v upon_o the_o world_n for_o genuine_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o emissary_n have_v forge_v no_o less_o than_o 60_o new_a canon_n and_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o famous_a council_n before_o i_o leave_v this_o subject_n i_o must_v note_v that_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la who_o here_o confess_v these_o two_o canon_n be_v make_v at_o sardica_n do_v in_o the_o note_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n impudent_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o than_o twenty_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a of_o which_o number_n they_o say_v be_v the_o canon_n about_o appeal_n produce_v in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n 296._o baronius_n have_v one_o trick_n more_o for_o he_o say_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o that_o at_o nice_n and_o of_o as_o great_a authority_n and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o which_o council_n the_o pope_n cite_v 454._o i_o have_v disprove_v this_o before_o and_o only_o note_v here_o that_o if_o the_o african_a father_n have_v believe_v this_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o have_v put_v themselves_o to_o so_o great_a cost_n and_o trouble_v to_o send_v to_o three_o foreign_a and_o remote_a church_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v add_v that_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n think_v the_o nicene_n canon_n so_o considerable_a that_o they_o annex_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o to_o their_o act_n wherein_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o six_o canon_n be_v cite_v without_o that_o forge_a preface_n which_o the_o roman_a writer_n of_o late_a will_v make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n itself_o viz._n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v the_o primacy_n no_o such_o word_n appear_v in_o this_o african_a copy_n 1595._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v they_o have_v be_v invent_v since_o by_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n creature_n §_o 6._o celestine_n succeed_v boniface_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o note_n 423._o confess_v the_o faction_n of_o eulalius_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o however_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_a orthodox_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n though_o laurentius_n valla_n true_o censure_v he_o for_o one_o of_o no_o great_a learning_n the_o style_n of_o his_o epistle_n show_v he_o be_v no_o accurate_a latinist_n and_o in_o his_o own_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n yet_o extant_a in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la council_n he_o confess_v he_o understand_v no_o greek_a 353._o so_o that_o whatever_o he_o do_v against_o pelagius_n or_o nestorius_n be_v do_v at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o man_n more_o learned_a than_o himself_o however_o it_o be_v well_o that_o this_o pope_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o assist_v s._n cyril_n against_o nestorius_n and_o prosper_v with_o other_o against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o his_o see_v be_v eminent_a his_o appear_v on_o the_o orthodox_n side_n give_v great_a countenance_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o promote_v the_o condemnation_n of_o those_o heretic_n which_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n so_o extreme_o magnify_v 1610._o as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o condemn_v they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v sole_o his_o authority_n which_o suppress_v they_o the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o order_v the_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v by_o way_n of_o antiphon_n by_o all_o before_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o if_o he_o first_o bring_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o sing_v they_o at_o rome_n we_o be_v sure_o they_o have_v be_v sing_v so_o long_o before_o both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o at_o milan_n and_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n for_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v to_o follow_v other_o church_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n have_v a_o great_a many_o section_n add_v to_o it_o in_o binius_fw-la which_o be_v a_o collection_n make_v by_o prosper_n or_o some_o eminent_a writer_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 1611._o but_o labbè_n print_v the_o epistle_n by_o itself_o and_o then_o print_v the_o collection_n apart_o however_o it_o be_v think_v celestine_n approve_v they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v cite_v by_o divers_a ancient_n under_o his_o name_n 82._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o matter_n or_o the_o style_n of_o those_o addition_n with_o the_o former_a part_n which_o be_v celestine_n genuine_a work_n it_o will_v easy_o be_v discover_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v far_o more_o considerable_a than_o his_o learning_n and_o if_o any_o man_n wonder_v why_o this_o collector_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o this_o heresy_n 1614_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_o express_v viz._n that_o some_o secret_a favourer_n of_o pelagius_n consider_v the_o kindness_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n
in_o which_o there_o be_v divers_a bishop_n marry_v by_o their_o modern_a corrupt_a roman_a standard_n and_o this_o sincere_a father_n must_v be_v make_v to_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v man_n and_o expose_v as_o a_o notorious_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n rather_o than_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o clergy_n marriage_n again_o he_o observe_v out_o of_o st._n augustin_n 57_o that_o he_o account_v the_o council_n of_o sardica_n heretical_a because_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o he_o infer_v that_o whatever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o evil_a fame_n among_o the_o ancient_n 336._o but_o if_o st._n augustin_n have_v not_o be_v misrepresent_v there_o have_v be_v no_o room_n for_o this_o fallacious_a note_n st._n augustin_n blame_v this_o council_n in_o the_o second_o place_n cite_v as_o heretical_a for_o condemn_v athanasius_n and_o do_v not_o mention_v pope_n julius_n there_o at_o all_o and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n he_o name_v athanasius_n first_o and_o julius_n only_o in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o he_o blame_v they_o not_o for_o condemn_v he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o he_o be_v orthodox_n as_o athanasius_n be_v wherefore_o baronius_n leave_v out_o the_o main_a part_n of_o st._n augustin_n argument_n only_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a and_o flatter_a inference_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o he_o false_o gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_n communion_n in_o cecilian_n time_n from_o a_o place_n where_o st._n augustin_n say_v cecilian_a of_o carthage_n be_v a_o catholic_n because_o he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o other_o land_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o africa_n 336._o that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n but_o baronius_n be_v so_o dazzle_v with_o rome_n that_o where_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o sentence_n he_o can_v see_v nothing_o else_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o cite_v this_o very_a place_n again_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o carthage_n own_v a_o right_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n and_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a protestation_n of_o that_o african_a council_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n be_v present_a and_o the_o place_n itself_o do_v not_o mention_v any_o appeal_n and_o speak_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n 450._o and_o so_o will_v equal_o prove_v a_o right_n in_o other_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n if_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o there_o further_o from_o socrates_n his_o relation_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o gyzicum_n name_v by_o sisinnius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o not_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o mistake_v a_o late_a law_n make_v to_o confirm_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o see_v of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o mild_a and_o quiet_a bishop_n he_o infer_v that_o this_o patriarch_n challenge_v no_o right_n no_o not_o in_o hollospont_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o any_o general_a council_n 494._o now_o his_o name_v a_o bishop_n for_o this_o city_n show_v he_o challenge_v a_o right_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v his_o due_n both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n and_o by_o this_o late_a law_n but_o a_o peaceable_a man_n recede_v from_o his_o right_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o claim_n rather_o than_o provoke_v a_o factious_a city_n be_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v no_o right_a as_o baronius_n do_v pretend_v i_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o latin_a version_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v these_o word_n cujus_fw-la reliquias_fw-la praesentes_fw-la veneramini_fw-la which_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o reader_n into_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o relic_n of_o st._n john_n be_v worship_v in_o that_o age_n 560._o but_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 234._o which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v far_o less_o than_o that_o which_o rome_n now_o give_v even_o to_o feign_a relic_n of_o uncertain_a saint_n a_o like_a falsehood_n about_o the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n i_o note_v before_o 37._o again_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v a_o phrase_n of_o theodosius_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o acacius_n where_o he_o advise_v the_o nestorian_n to_o show_v themselves_o approved-bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n 620._o which_o baronius_n pretend_v respect_v the_o western_a church_n of_o old_a rome_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n plain_o refer_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n which_o be_v then_o general_o orthodox_n and_o against_o nestorius_n constantinople_n be_v often_o call_v rome_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n and_o romania_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o many_o author_n of_o these_o age_n put_v only_o for_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v also_o very_o odd_a that_o he_o shall_v cite_v basil_n epistle_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o send_v legate_n to_o regulate_v affair_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n 116._o whereas_o st._n basil_n in_o many_o epistle_n grievous_o complain_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o their_o despise_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o east_n not_o so_o much_o as_o give_v they_o that_o brotherly_a aid_n which_o they_o may_v expect_v when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o over_o those_o eastern_a church_n leo_n be_v the_o first_o who_o venture_v to_o make_v any_o step_n towards_o this_o usurpation_n a_o hundred_o year_n after_o st._n basil_n time_n to_o this_o device_n we_o may_v add_v his_o silent_a pass_v by_o all_o that_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v large_a in_o his_o note_n upon_o any_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o how_o many_o word_n do_v he_o every_o where_o use_v when_o one_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v orthodox_n for_o communicate_v with_o a_o orthodox_n pope_n but_o when_o those_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v orthodox_n who_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n at_o that_o time_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n 202._o we_o have_v not_o one_o observation_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o see_v thus_o though_o he_o cite_v innumerable_a heretical_a and_o illiterate_a write_n mere_o to_o confirm_v some_o incredible_a miracle_n or_o superstitious_a practice_n without_o any_o censure_n pass_v on_o they_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o st._n matthew_n ascribe_v to_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o many_o roman_a writer_n high_o commend_v as_o write_v by_o a_o catholic_n ancient_n and_o learned_a author_n 351._o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_v against_o it_o as_o heretical_a and_o what_o not_o because_o in_o that_o book_n we_o be_v tell_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o true_a christian_n may_v judge_v of_o the_o right_a faith_n 255._o which_o sentence_n though_o it_o condemn_v the_o new_a romish_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o most_o orthodox_n father_n who_o very_o often_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n 137._o and_o baronius_n relate_v a_o little_a before_o that_o a_o certain_a bishop_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o convert_v many_o pagan_n charge_v his_o new_a convert_v to_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n moreover_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o quotation_n out_o of_o st._n augustin_n with_o a_o long_a preface_n because_o he_o design_n to_o misapply_v it_o to_o justify_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o the_o place_n itself_o plain_o suppose_v the_o western_a to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_o he_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o latin_a father_n alone_o and_o of_o innocent_a a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_a of_o this_o western_a church_n may_v suffice_v his_o adversary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o as_o to_o innocent_n opinion_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v agree_v with_o what_o the_o african_a council_n have_v declare_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n constant_o hold_v with_o other_o church_n 4._o where_o we_o see_v innocent_a be_v only_o set_v out_o as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n of_o dignity_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o his_o opinion_n suppose_v to_o be_v right_a not_o because_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n or_o any_o supreme_a power_n in_o he_o to_o judge_v in_o matter_n of_o
the_o catholic_n faith_n 86._o and_o all_o this_o only_a because_o leo_n have_v the_o good_a fortune_n by_o his_o secretary_n prosper_n help_n to_o write_v one_o orthodox_n epistle_n against_o eutyches_n in_o a_o lucky_a time_n when_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o condemn_v that_o heresy_n as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o it_o eutyches_n it_o be_v always_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v even_o the_o inventor_n of_o heresy_n if_o they_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n so_o that_o for_o leo_n to_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o think_v they_o may_v deal_v so_o with_o eutyches_n be_v no_o manner_n of_o ground_n for_o baronius_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n indulge_v to_o that_o general_n council_n by_o the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o custom_n 88_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o a_o general_n council_n in_o that_o age_n give_v law_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o from_o he_o and_o whatever_o leo_n opinion_n may_v be_v the_o council_n be_v sole_a judge_n of_o the_o term_n on_o which_o eutyches_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o have_v he_o recant_v they_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o into_o communion_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n since_o arius_n nestorius_n and_o pelagius_n have_v that_o favour_n offer_v they_o by_o former_a council_n and_o eutyches_n will_v have_v find_v the_o like_a kindness_n here_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o the_o annalist_n have_v crowd_v many_o falsehood_n into_o a_o few_o line_n only_o to_o persuade_v his_o weak_a reader_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v above_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n he_o suppose_v from_o a_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n which_o he_o never_o see_v and_o which_o be_v not_o extant_a that_o the_o emperor_n write_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o succession_n of_o anatolius_n at_o constantinople_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n 115._o this_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n because_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v in_o what_o style_n theodosius_n write_v and_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n for_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o absent_a patriarch_n when_o any_o new_a one_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o patriarch_n elect_v even_o he_o of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rest_n by_o letter_n that_o he_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o theodosius_n value_v not_o leo_n much_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o condemnation_n of_o flavionus_n though_o he_o know_v that_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o he_o die_v in_o this_o opinion_n nor_o can_v baronius_n prove_v that_o theodosius_n repent_v of_o that_o mistake_a judgement_n otherwise_o than_o by_o nioephorus_fw-la a_o author_n of_o no_o credit_n when_o single_a or_o that_o he_o obey_v the_o pope_n before_o his_o death_n 117._o for_o this_o last_o he_o can_v cite_v no_o author_n at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o conjecture_n of_o his_o own_o but_o a_o very_a false_a one_o for_o the_o last_o letter_n that_o ever_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n not_o many_o month_n before_o his_o death_n 111._o show_v how_o little_o he_o esteem_v leo_n request_n for_o a_o new_a general_n council_n and_o how_o close_o he_o stick_v to_o dioscorus_n leo_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o write_v after_o this_o to_o leo_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n his_o successor_n indeed_o marcianus_n have_v some_o reason_n to_o caress_n the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o write_v more_o respectfully_a to_o he_o than_o other_o emperor_n have_v use_v to_o do_v 363._o yet_o even_o in_o that_o first_o letter_n of_o his_o he_o must_v be_v very_o sagacious_a who_o can_v discorn_v what_o baronius_n again_o suppose_v that_o marcian_n turn_v his_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o command_n or_o as_o he_o phrase_n it_o to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o even_o in_o this_o high_a strain_n of_o compliment_n marcian_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o since_o leo_n have_v a_o principal_a bishopric_n among_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v resolve_v to_o call_v a_o council_n with_o leo_n '_o s_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o all_o error_n and_o settle_v a_o general_a peace_n 118._o which_o imply_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n be_v in_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n part_n be_v only_o to_o consent_v as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o be_v there_o to_o meet_v and_o consult_v and_o if_o marcian_n have_v know_v or_o believe_v leo_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o call_v a_o general_n council_n but_o refer_v all_o to_o he_o §_o 4._o the_o rest_n of_o my_o observation_n on_o baronius_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o order_n of_o time_n for_o the_o better_a assistance_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o not_o under_o those_o several_a head_n which_o do_v too_o much_o separate_v and_o confound_v thing_n when_o s._n hierom_n after_o three_o year_n labour_v with_o pope_n anastasius_n have_v at_o last_o get_v he_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o condemn_v ruffinus_n he_o then_o at_o that_o time_n prudent_o appeal_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n for_o trial_n whether_o he_o or_o ruffinus_n be_v the_o better_a catholic_n but_o baronius_n when_o he_o have_v cite_v some_o word_n of_o s._n hierom_n against_o ruffinus_n to_o this_o purpose_n gross_o prevaricate_v when_o he_o infer_v you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n customary_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o if_o one_o be_v say_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a faith_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o catholic_n 156._o for_o if_o we_o hear_v one_o father_n when_o he_o have_v the_o pope_n on_o his_o side_n in_o a_o particular_a controversy_n say_v this_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o many_o of_o they_o describe_v themselves_o as_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o athanasius_n cyril_n flavianus_n etc._n etc._n or_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n constantinople_n etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v themselves_o catholic_n and_o if_o s._n hierom_n do_v instance_n now_o in_o rome_n the_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o orthodoxness_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n not_o on_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o see_n and_o pope_n gelasius_n afterward_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v guide_v entire_o by_o s._n hierom_n she_o think_v as_o he_o think_v 159._o so_o that_o to_o make_v a_o general_n conclusion_n from_o such_o a_o special_a case_n be_v very_o unreasonable_a and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o be_v cite_v declare_v the_o consent_n of_o many_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a alone_o 160._o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o their_o roman_a church_n have_v consider_v the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v the_o use_n or_o image_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o theodosius_n do_v when_o he_o make_v a_o law_n to_o prohibit_v any_o adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o statue_n because_o such_o worship_n as_o exceed_v the_o dignity_n of_o human_a nature_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o relate_v how_o s._n chrysostom_n reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o folly_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o empress_n statue_n because_o it_o be_v easy_a in_o those_o matter_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n 187._o which_o observation_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n on_o record_n in_o these_o annal_n to_o condemn_v that_o church_n which_o order_n veneration_n and_o all_o other_o expression_n of_o reverence_n to_o be_v make_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n again_o he_o expose_v his_o dear_a church_n in_o observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n preserve_v both_o the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n but_o no_o soon_o have_v he_o condemn_v we_o for_o not_o follow_v this_o ancient_a usage_n but_o he_o mention_n as_o great_a a_o innovation_n in_o their_o own_o church_n for_o he_o own_v they_o have_v forbid_v the_o preserve_n any_o thing_n but_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n 194._o now_o i_o will_v ask_v who_o differ_v most_o from_o antiquity_n they_o who_o total_o take_v away_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n from_o the_o people_n and_o keep_v only_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v worship_v or_o we_o who_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o
laurentius_n and_o as_o for_o the_o mos_fw-la majorum_fw-la that_o will_v have_v oblige_v symmachus_n first_o to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o his_o predecessor_n use_v to_o do_v i_o need_v not_o make_v a_o new_a head_n to_o observe_v what_o excursion_n he_o often_o have_v to_o dispute_v for_o the_o roman_a side_n which_o in_o a_o historian_n be_v not_o allowable_a since_o he_o be_v to_o relate_v pure_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o neither_o to_o commend_v a_o friend_n nor_o reproach_n a_o enemy_n unjust_o there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o digression_n about_o acacius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n against_o who_o he_o most_o bitter_o inveigh_v for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o and_o treat_v he_o with_o language_n so_o rude_a and_o scurrilous_a that_o one_o will_v think_v he_o be_v some_o monster_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a 339._o yet_o at_o last_o his_o great_a crime_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o his_o other_o fault_n be_v light_a one_o he_o oppose_v the_o pope_n who_o attempt_v to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o he_o and_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o he_o see_v of_o the_o privilege_n which_o general_a council_n have_v grant_v to_o constantinople_n otherwise_o as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o be_v a_o most_o pious_a and_o orthodox_n man_n and_o zeno_n the_o emperor_n who_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n in_o this_o just_a cause_n can_v escape_v many_o severe_a lash_n from_o this_o partial_a historian_n who_o frequent_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o take_v every_o little_a occasion_n 341._o to_o aggravate_v his_o miscarriage_n yea_o to_o rail_v at_o he_o without_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o impartial_a historian_n that_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n the_o three_o do_v advance_v ravenna_n to_o be_v a_o patriarchal_a seat_n an._n dom._n 432_o and_o that_o it_o hold_v this_o dignity_n without_o any_o dependence_n on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n till_o after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n 355._o and_o how_o they_o struggle_v to_o keep_v those_o liberty_n many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v see_v in_o a_o late_a eminent_a author_n 4._o but_o baronius_n who_o allow_v a_o thousand_o forgery_n for_o rome_n every_o where_o dispute_v against_o this_o privilege_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ravenna_n do_v 4._o and_o here_o take_v a_o boast_a threaten_a letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v very_o good_a evidence_n that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n flow_v from_o rome_n 364._o but_o beside_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v a_o party_n we_o may_v note_v the_o privilege_n be_v so_o large_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a the_o roman_a church_n never_o grant_v they_o their_o ambition_n to_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a not_o allow_v they_o to_o endure_v any_o equal_a especial_o in_o italy_n again_o we_o have_v a_o digression_n about_o the_o hard_a usage_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o he_o not_o only_o aggravate_v their_o suffering_n beyond_o what_o either_o his_o author_n say_v or_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v but_o also_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o heretic_n to_o act_v by_o violence_n and_o terror_n and_o to_o treat_v the_o pious_a with_o club_n sword_n and_o prison_n instead_o of_o charity_n and_o peace_n 391._o now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o heretic_n the_o roman_a church_n that_o always_o do_v and_o still_o do_v proceed_v thus_o where_o it_o have_v power_n may_v fair_o pass_v for_o a_o heretical_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o unlucky_a observation_n zeno_n and_o acacius_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o all_o wise_a governor_n will_v have_v do_v for_o since_o these_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o justify_v a_o usurp_a authority_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n their_o letter_n which_o be_v judge_v seditious_a be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o they_o without_o any_o hurt_n to_o their_o person_n secure_v till_o time_n and_o discourse_n have_v make_v they_o sensible_a how_o ill_o a_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o so_o that_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o acacius_n proceed_n they_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o let_v fall_v the_o pope_n business_n i_o have_v touch_v that_o frivolous_a excursion_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n before_o 426._o i_o only_o note_v now_o that_o if_o petrus_n cnapheus_n do_v oppose_v that_o idle_a superstition_n in_o its_o first_o rise_n he_o be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o any_o who_o promote_v it_o as_o to_o that_o point_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o late_a historian_n who_o dote_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n may_v have_v give_v this_o peter_n a_o worse_a name_n than_o he_o deserve_v lie_v character_n of_o all_o iconoclast_n be_v as_o common_a with_o they_o as_o other_o fabulous_a story_n which_o abound_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o controversy_n above_o all_o other_o from_o two_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o addition_n to_o gennadius_n write_v by_o some_o unknown_a hand_n mention_v two_o book_n one_o of_o honoratus_n bishop_n of_o marseils_n approve_v by_o gelasius_n and_o another_o of_o gennadius_n his_o own_o present_v to_o that_o pope_n and_o one_o example_n of_o john_n talaias_n apology_n send_v to_o his_o sole_a patron_n the_o fame_n gelasius_n our_o historian_n large_o digress_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n of_o all_o writer_n and_o write_n and_o talk_v as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a censor_n librorum_fw-la in_o that_o age_n 452._o whereas_o i_o can_v name_v he_o divers_a other_o bishop_n of_o less_o eminent_a see_v that_o have_v twice_o as_o many_o book_n send_v to_o they_o for_o their_o approbation_n yet_o none_o of_o their_o successor_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o challenge_v any_o right_n from_o thence_o to_o judge_v of_o orthodox_n book_n and_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n about_o apocryphal_a write_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v which_o insult_v over_o that_o of_o rome_n as_o a_o captive_n and_o under_o a_o barbarous_a yoke_n but_o he_o will_v scarce_o allow_v we_o to_o pity_v the_o roman_a church_n since_o he_o run_v out_o into_o vain_a boast_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o vigour_n authority_n power_n and_o majesty_n now_o that_o they_o have_v in_o the_o best_a time_n 47â—_n but_o his_o account_n of_o the_o little_a regard_n give_v to_o this_o pope_n gelasius_n and_o his_o predecessor_n letter_n and_o sentence_n in_o this_o controversy_n confute_v he_o brag_v and_o prove_v this_o authority_n and_o majesty_n be_v only_o in_o imagination_n §_o 6._o after_o all_o these_o artifices_fw-la use_v by_o the_o annalist_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o will_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v leave_v that_o reflect_v either_o upon_o the_o present_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o rome_n yet_o truth_n like_o the_o light_n can_v be_v conceal_v with_o all_o his_o artifices_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o pope_n leo_n be_v but_o a_o mean_a astronomer_n since_o he_o can_v not_o calculate_v the_o true_a time_n of_o easter_n himself_o but_o be_v force_v to_o write_v to_o other_o to_o inform_v he_o and_o when_o the_o infallible_a guide_n be_v force_v to_o inquire_v of_o many_o fallible_a person_n to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o decree_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o same_o dull_a way_n that_o other_o mortal_n use_v for_o their_o information_n 190._o and_o at_o this_o rate_n learning_n must_v be_v of_o more_o use_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n he_o commend_v the_o barbarous_a suevian_o and_o vandal_n for_o spare_v a_o monastery_n in_o one_o of_o their_o cruel_a invasion_n and_o reproach_n the_o reform_a in_o france_n who_o have_v burn_v very_o many_o monastery_n and_o church_n at_o which_o he_o think_v they_o may_v blush_v 191._o but_o doubtless_o lewis_n the_o 14_o have_v more_o cause_n for_o blush_v since_o he_o profess_v that_o religion_n that_o give_v a_o extraordinary_a reverence_n to_o monastery_n and_o yet_o without_o scruple_n burns_n demolish_v and_o destroy_v often_o where_o he_o conquer_v by_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n by_o anatolius_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n 226._o and_o order_v they_o to_o consult_v the_o canon_n and_o inquire_v into_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o yea_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o such_o offence_n and_o after_o all_o the_o emperor_n be_v to_o give_v these_o canon_n their_o due_a force_n by_o appoint_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o such_o as_o have_v break_v they_o which_o proceed_v be_v think_v very_o regular_a then_o but_o the_o present_a roman_a court_n will_v not_o allow_v it_o though_o pope_n leo_n
1468._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v beware_v of_o all_o such_o epistle_n be_v general_o write_v by_o late_a parasite_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v that_o all_o the_o eminent_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n act_v by_o a_o power_n delegated_a from_o the_o pope_n the_o second_o and_o four_o epistle_n be_v this_o pope_n excuse_n why_o he_o do_v not_o go_v but_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o a_o council_n in_o the_o east_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n anastasius_n have_v summon_v he_o more_o majorum_fw-la etc._n which_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o power_n of_o call_v council_n and_o send_v their_o precept_n to_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o five_o epistle_n be_v also_o to_o excuse_v hormisda_n not_o go_v the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v false_a viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n by_o the_o emperor_n 1430._o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o only_o say_v there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o a_o pope_n go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o council_n in_o foreign_a part_n but_o as_o to_o the_o summons_n that_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o pope_n celestine_n be_v call_v to_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n and_o leo_n to_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n and_o in_o this_o letter_n hormisda_n high_o commend_v anastasius_n for_o write_v to_o he_o to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o say_v god_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o write_v this_o the_o three_o epistle_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o inscription_n but_o binius_fw-la contrary_a both_o to_o baronius_n and_o labbè_n corrupt_v the_o title_n and_o text_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o dorotheus_n vestro_fw-la read_v patri_fw-la instead_o of_o papae_fw-la and_o twice_o in_o six_o line_n put_v venerando_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la for_o vestro_fw-la now_o the_o true_a read_n i_o have_v write_v this_o to_o your_o venerable_a head_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o to_o yourself_o whereas_o the_o corruption_n tend_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n a_o false_a conceit_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o all_o bishop_n the_o six_o epistle_n show_v that_o hormisda_v for_o two_o year_n after_o his_o advancement_n into_o the_o infallible_a chair_n take_v anastasius_n for_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n 1436._o but_o baronius_n have_v expose_v he_o as_o a_o know_a heretic_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n many_o year_n before_o and_o binius_fw-la note_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n 1435._o at_o this_o very_a time_n which_o show_v hormisda_n be_v very_o mean_o qualify_v for_o a_o universal_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o pope_n declare_v he_o will_v throw_v himself_o down_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n but_o aftertime_n have_v see_v a_o emperor_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o kiss_v his_o slipper_n the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n call_v the_o pope_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a father_n of_o father_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o bishop_n 1438._o however_o it_o can_v only_o mean_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o chief_a bishop_n because_o in_o the_o same_o title_n he_o style_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n say_v his_o predecessor_n alciso_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o bishop_n who_o be_v only_o a_o archbishop_n over_o a_o few_o suffragans_fw-la and_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o bishop_n in_o this_o synod_n of_o epirus_n 663._o of_o who_o comply_v with_o the_o pope_n baronius_n brag_v as_o if_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v submit_v in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n the_o pope_n distinguish_v the_o apostolical_a that_o be_v the_o roman_a from_o the_o general_a catholic_n church_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o these_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v both_o by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o nine_o epistle_n we_o have_v a_o paper_n call_v a_o form_n of_o faith_n pretend_v to_o be_v send_v with_o these_o letter_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o these_o bishop_n of_o epirus_n but_o yet_o be_v date_v the_o year_n after_o these_o letter_n and_o have_v other_o mark_n of_o forgery_n the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o secure_v the_o article_n of_o the_o old_a creed_n but_o to_o enslave_v all_o church_n to_o believe_v implicit_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v which_o be_v so_o gross_o flatter_v in_o it_o that_o hormisda_n may_v well_o blush_v at_o it_o and_o must_v take_v those_o who_o will_v subscribe_v it_o for_o his_o vassal_n but_o doubtless_o this_o be_v devise_v after_o the_o supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n be_v get_v much_o high_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o forger_n of_o it_o not_o only_o clap_v it_o in_o here_o but_o make_v justin_n the_o emperor_n sign_n it_o and_o send_v it_o to_o pope_n boniface_n after_o that_o emperor_n and_o pope_n be_v both_o dead_a where_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la condemn_v it_o for_o a_o imposture_n 1686._o and_o the_o deviser_n of_o it_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v thrust_v it_o in_o most_o false_o and_o impertinent_o in_o four_o or_o five_o several_a place_n of_o the_o council_n after_o all_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a all_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o time_n mention_v no_o more_o than_o the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n so_o avitus_n inquire_v if_o they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o a_o concord_n be_v make_v 1445._o justin_n the_o emperor_n say_v he_o labour_v pro_fw-la concordia_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1470._o and_o hormisda_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o union_n and_o a_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n into_o a_o unity_n of_o communion_n 1476._o which_o show_v the_o eastern_a church_n owe_v no_o subjection_n then_o to_o rome_n the_o instruction_n to_o the_o legate_n last_o cite_v be_v something_o suspicious_a and_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o a_o late_a hand_n but_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o he_o print_v they_o again_o verbatini_fw-la 568._o whereas_o labbè_n omit_v they_o the_o second_o time_n the_o seventeen_o epistle_n show_v that_o this_o pope_n under_o pretence_n of_o admit_v inferior_a bishop_n to_o his_o communion_n break_v in_o upon_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o custom_n of_o metropolitan_o free_v their_o suffragans_fw-la from_o the_o obedience_n they_o owe_v to_o their_o superior_n by_o the_o canon_n 1456._o and_o a_o little_a after_o because_o dorotheus_n oppose_v this_o usurpation_n the_o pope_n represent_v he_o as_o have_v forsake_v christ_n 1459._o a_o piece_n of_o cant_n that_o be_v common_a with_o every_o petty_a sect_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n and_o indeed_o the_o epistle_n of_o anastasius_n which_o follow_v this_o 22d_o epistle_n declare_v that_o hormisda_n be_v a_o stubborn_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n and_o not_o only_o slight_v the_o emperor_n and_o injure_v he_o but_o pretend_v to_o command_v he_o which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o bear_v 1460._o or_o as_o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a have_v it_o he_o tell_v the_o pope_n he_o will_v command_v and_o not_o be_v command_v 677._o which_o be_v not_o speak_v in_o fury_n but_o like_o a_o prince_n and_o have_v all_o his_o successor_n keep_v the_o reins_o so_o stiff_a they_o have_v curb_v all_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n yea_o whole_o prevent_v they_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o syrian_a monk_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o latin_a be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o title_n and_o abuse_v by_o a_o silly_a translator_n 1461._o the_o title_n be_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n direct_v to_o hormisda_n but_o the_o text_n speak_v to_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o say_v rise_v you_o up_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o flock_n come_v to_o you_o true_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o be_v commit_v 1462._o yet_o the_o title_n appropriate_v all_o to_o the_o pope_n single_a where_o the_o translator_n for_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n a_o name_n which_o be_v often_o give_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n ignorant_o or_o by_o design_n have_v universae_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrae_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la and_o he_o call_v the_o western_a legate_n angelum_fw-la vestrum_fw-la your_o angel_n it_o be_v probable_a also_o some_o such_o hand_n have_v put_v in_o vos_fw-la estis_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la you_o not_o the_o pope_n alone_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o where_o our_o editor_n marginal_a note_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o but_o the_o bold_a forgery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la make_v these_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o epistle_n accurse_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o
this_o anthimius_n resign_v and_o go_v off_o yet_o still_o be_v under_o the_o emperor_n protection_n yet_o agapetus_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n consecrate_v mennas_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v design_v pelagius_n his_o deacon_n to_o remain_v there_o as_o his_o resident_n he_o prepare_v to_o return_v to_o italy_n but_o die_v at_o constantinople_n 774._o most_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o this_o be_v feign_v by_o anastastus_fw-la and_o the_o late_a writer_n except_o what_o another_o contemporary_a cassiodorus_n write_v of_o agapetus_n that_o he_o be_v so_o poor_a that_o the_o sacred_a plate_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n be_v force_v to_o be_v pawn_v for_o money_n to_o defray_v the_o charge_n of_o this_o embassy_n 20._o but_o anastasius_n his_o fiction_n about_o the_o pope_n quarrel_v with_o justinian_n about_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o emperor_n humble_v himself_o and_o adore_v the_o pope_n afterward_o have_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o nor_o those_o miracle_n which_o binius_fw-la note_n and_o baronius_n pretend_v this_o pope_n do_v in_o his_o journey_n 1787._o for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n for_o they_o than_o those_o fabulous_a legend_n gregory_n dialogue_n and_o the_o pratum_fw-la spiritual_fw-la 254._o and_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n or_o that_o live_v in_o that_o age_n know_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n the_o forenamed_a author_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n where_o agapetus_n death_n be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o october_n will_v have_v that_o be_v the_o right_a day_n of_o his_o die_a but_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v he_o die_v so_o long_o before_o mennas_n council_n which_o be_v in_o may_n 536._o and_o there_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o late_o decease_v i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o baronius_n blunder_v his_o own_o account_n woeful_o by_o cite_v a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n direct_v to_o anthimius_n as_o still_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n date_v on_o the_o ides_n of_o august_n 536_o long_o after_o agapetus_n death_n and_o upon_o this_o he_o rail_n at_o theodora_n and_o justinian_n 227._o and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o law_n be_v so_o date_a and_o title_v in_o the_o novel_n 34._o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fault_n either_o in_o the_o name_n of_o anthimius_n put_v instead_o of_o menna_n or_o in_o the_o consul_n because_o the_o same_o emperor_n direct_v another_o constitution_n to_o menna_n in_o the_o same_o month_n and_o the_o same_o year_n and_o some_o copy_n read_v its_o date_n 17_o kal._n of_o august_n 536._o which_o be_v the_o 16_o of_o july_n 78._o wherefore_o the_o annalist_n shall_v be_v cautious_a how_o he_o make_v character_n of_o prince_n on_o the_o uncertain_a credit_n of_o these_o date_n the_o copy_n of_o justinian_n letter_n to_o john_n the_o second_o before_o stuff_v with_o forgery_n and_o undated_a be_v here_o print_v without_o the_o addition_n and_o date_v in_o january_n say_v binius_fw-la in_o june_n say_v labbè_fw-la an._n 533._o 1788._o and_o it_o assure_v we_o john_n confirmation_n before_o relate_v be_v spurious_a because_o here_o it_o be_v offer_v again_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o agapetus_n the_o day_n before_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n an._n 535._o and_o this_o pope_n confirmation_n be_v date_v at_o constantinople_n four_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n epistle_n but_o anastasius_n faith_n the_o pope_n come_v not_o to_o constantinople_n till_o the_o 10_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o may_n and_o justinian_n letter_n suppose_v he_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v the_o pope_n receive_v and_o answer_v this_o letter_n in_o four_o day_n time_n but_o if_o agapetus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n what_o need_v the_o emperor_n write_v to_o he_o or_o date_n his_o letter_n from_o that_o city_n so_o that_o i_o suspect_v the_o confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o forgery_n and_o labbè_fw-la himself_o note_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o coherent_a 1789._o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o good_a reason_n in_o lactantius_n who_o say_v ea_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la mendaciorum_fw-la natura_fw-la ut_fw-la cohaerere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 3._o yet_o binius_fw-la be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o stretch_v this_o seigned_a confirmation_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a confirm_v of_o all_o justinian_n edict_n and_o constitution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1790._o whereas_o that_o emperor_n send_v the_o constitution_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o patriarch_n to_o be_v execute_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v he_o only_o advise_v with_o his_o bishop_n about_o they_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v enough_o to_o ratify_v they_o to_o this_o be_v subjoin_v that_o nauseous_a forgery_n call_v exemplar_n precum_fw-la which_o have_v be_v print_v by_o the_o editor_n four_o or_o five_o time_n over_o with_o variety_n of_o title_n and_o here_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o justinian_n 1790._o the_o matter_n of_o agapetus_n second_n and_o three_o epistle_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o reparatus_n be_v not_o exceptionable_a for_o the_o pope_n call_v they_o his_o most_o love_a brother_n and_o own_v it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o receive_v clerk_n from_o africa_n without_o their_o letter_n wherefore_o he_o will_v forbear_v it_o as_o they_o have_v enjoin_v he_o confess_v also_o the_o right_n of_o a_o metropolitan_a to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n etc._n but_o there_o be_v some_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o genuine_a for_o they_o say_v they_o be_v send_v by_o liberatus_n now_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n a_o little_a before_o and_o can_v scarce_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v get_v back_o to_o afric_n and_o to_o return_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o as_o labbè_n true_o observe_v liberatus_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o story_n of_o agapetus_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o this_o second_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v date_v post_n cons_n paulini_n which_o be_v wrong_a unless_o they_o call_v bellisarius_fw-la his_o year_n by_o that_o name_n which_o be_v an._n 535._o and_o then_o agapetus_n be_v at_o constantinople_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o forger_n who_o will_v have_v it_o think_v all_o the_o world_n apply_v to_o rome_n have_v be_v at_o work_n here_o however_o if_o the_o three_o letter_n be_v genuine_a we_o learn_v from_o it_o that_o agapetus_n come_v into_o the_o papacy_n in_o winter_n for_o it_o seem_v reparatus_n have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n but_o while_o his_o messenger_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o winter_n from_o sail_v he_o hear_v in_o afric_n of_o agapetus_n his_o election_n baronius_n here_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o send_v decretal_a letter_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a 222._o but_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o letter_n for_o his_o advice_n may_v be_v accept_v there_o perhaps_o but_o his_o decretal_n then_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o that_o church_n the_o four_o epistle_n to_o justinian_n be_v very_o suspicious_a be_v date_v with_o no_o consul_n as_o the_o rest_n use_v to_o be_v it_o mention_n also_o the_o pope_n send_v legate_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o october_n which_o if_o it_o be_v an._n 534._o he_o be_v not_o then_o pope_n if_o the_o next_o year_n agapetus_n must_v then_o be_v at_o constantinople_n or_o dead_a there_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o kal._n of_o that_o month_n if_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n be_v true_a wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o be_v startle_v at_o that_o incredible_a passage_n that_o justinian_n have_v elevate_v the_o roman_a see_v by_o such_o title_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n as_o exceed_v their_o desire_n and_o hope_n 1793._o for_o the_o letter_n be_v not_o genuine_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o parasite_n will_v not_o urge_v this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v justice_n not_o charity_n and_o right_o not_o human_a bounty_n which_o give_v rome_n the_o high_a title_n and_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n no_o title_n can_v exceed_v that_o church_n desire_n though_o they_o may_v its_o desert_n since_o binius_fw-la suspect_v the_o 5_o epistle_n as_o date_v before_o agapetus_n be_v pope_n and_o labbè_n say_v many_o thing_n prove_v it_o false_a and_o more_o than_o suspect_v of_o imposture_n as_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o hormisda_n and_o leo_n letter_n and_o name_v theodatus_fw-la consul_n who_o never_o bear_v that_o office_n 1795._o we_o may_v without_o more_o ado_n reject_v it_o only_o note_v the_o forger_n resolve_v right_a or_o wrong_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o mawl_v of_o all_o heretic_n the_o two_o epistle_n to_o caesarius_n suppose_v they_o genuine_a be_v very_o frivolous_a the_o 6_o be_v only_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o ecclesiastical_a good_n must_v not_o be_v alienate_v which_o he_o know_v better_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o symmachus_n have_v write_v this_o to_o he_o above_o 30_o year_n
by_o the_o judgement_n of_o peter_n 1._o the_o same_o note_n a_o little_a after_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o council_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o circumcise_a convert_v to_o peter_n 2._o which_o be_v a_o poor_a preferment_n for_o that_o apostle_n if_o christ_n have_v make_v he_o supreme_a head_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o long_o before_o the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n to_o these_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o editor_n have_v tack_v a_o sabulous_a story_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 2._o but_o they_o do_v not_o cite_v one_o genuine_a ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o dionysius_n areopagitus_fw-la be_v invent_v many_o age_n after_o as_o learned_a man_n on_o all_o side_n now_o agree_v §_o 2._o that_o ancient_a collection_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostolical_a man_n in_o divers_a synod_n hold_v during_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v publish_v by_o these_o editor_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o note_n affirm_v they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v either_o about_o their_o number_n or_o authority_n they_o print_v lxxxiv_o canon_n but_o the_o note_n say_v only_o the_o first_o fifty_o of_o they_o be_v authentic_a but_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v receive_v since_o they_o contain_v nothing_o two_o of_o they_o except_v viz._n the_o 65th_o and_o 84th_o canon_n which_o contradict_v the_o roman_a church_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n bin._n now_o if_o as_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n make_v they_o their_o church_n have_v be_v very_o negligent_a to_o lose_v the_o certain_a account_n of_o their_o number_n and_o it_o be_v not_o very_o modest_a to_o pretend_v to_o try_v the_o apostle_n decree_n by_o pope_n council_n and_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o first_o fifty_o and_o the_o follow_v thirty_o four_o reject_v all_o that_o oppose_v their_o present_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o these_o instance_n the_o six_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v away_o or_o be_v divorce_v from_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o note_n pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o canon_n as_o if_o it_o only_o forbid_v clergy_n man_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o care_n of_o provide_v for_o their_o wife_n and_o prove_v this_o sense_n 2._o by_o a_o false_a title_n which_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la put_v to_o this_o canon_n in_o his_o version_n many_o century_n after_o and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o which_o all_o man_n own_o now_o to_o be_v spurious_a and_o by_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 600_o as_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o dionysius_n and_o pope_n gregory_n when_o single_a life_n be_v superstitious_o press_v upon_o the_o clergy_n be_v good_a proof_n that_o clergy_n man_n do_v not_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n many_o age_n before_o that_o superstitious_a opinion_n be_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o greek_a clergy_n be_v marry_v and_o cohabit_v with_o their_o wife_n according_a to_o this_o apostolical_a canon_n and_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unpleasant_a to_o observe_v that_o these_o note_n cite_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o six_o general_n council_n yet_o that_o very_a nicene_n council_n often_o quote_v and_o high_o approve_v the_o 82d_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n as_o giving_z some_o countenance_n to_o their_o image-worship_n so_o that_o their_o wrest_v this_o canon_n apostolical_a from_o its_o genuine_a meaning_n 18._o upon_o such_o slight_a and_o false_a evidence_n be_v in_o effect_n reject_v it_o the_o nine_o canon_n order_v all_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o just_a excuse_n 1._o but_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v the_o people_n general_o to_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o and_o therefore_o though_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o authentic_a canon_n before_o say_v by_o they_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o some_o shuffle_n to_o restrain_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o canon_n only_o to_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n say_v this_o whole_a decree_n be_v make_v only_o by_o human_a not_o by_o divine_a authority_n and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n so_o that_o if_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o contradict_v a_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n it_o must_v be_v abrogate_a and_o reject_v the_o 17_o canon_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o note_n cite_v some_o of_o their_o doctor_n who_o affirm_v that_o this_o crime_n do_v not_o make_v a_o clerk_n irregular_a 2._o and_o that_o this_o canon_n be_v now_o revoke_v the_o annotator_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n it_o be_v only_o public_a keep_v a_o concubine_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infamy_n which_o make_v a_o clergyman_n order_n void_a wherefore_o such_o sinner_n have_v now_o more_o favourable_a casuist_n at_o rome_n than_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n be_v the_o 65th_o canon_n though_o it_o have_v as_o good_a evidence_n for_o it_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o note_n 2._o because_o it_o forbid_v man_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n which_o be_v now_o a_o fastingday_n at_o rome_n the_o note_n say_v no_o father_n mention_n this_o canon_n but_o present_o own_o that_o ignatius_n clemens_n romanus_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_n council_n gregory_z nyssen_n and_o anastasius_n nicaenus_n to_o which_o we_o add_v tertullian_n 15._o do_v all_o speak_v of_o saturday_n as_o a_o day_n on_o which_o fast_v be_v forbid_v the_o note_n confess_v also_o that_o the_o eastern-church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n in_o s._n ambrose_n time_n allow_v not_o fast_v upon_o saturday_n 86._o yet_o after_o all_o they_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v genuine_a only_o because_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v contradict_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o we_o have_v already_o see_v it_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o contradict_v they_o if_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o practice_n the_o note_n indeed_o say_v but_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o rome_n receive_v the_o saturday_n fast_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n yet_o they_o grant_v soon_o after_o that_o after_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n be_v extinct_a the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o pious_o fast_a on_o saturday_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o private_a custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o they_o know_v not_o when_o it_o begin_v nor_o who_o it_o come_v from_o yet_o for_o such_o a_o custom_n sake_n they_o reject_v a_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o 69th_o canon_n express_o enjoin_v the_o wednesday_n fast_o and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o many_o father_n mention_v it_o as_o of_o ancient_a institution_n yea_o these_o note_n affirm_v it_o be_v certain_o a_o fast_a of_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o appoint_v by_o any_o council_n but_o speak_v of_o by_o author_n of_o great_a antiquity_n 1._o well_o then_o i_o hope_v the_o roman_a church_n who_o custom_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v apostolical_a do_v keep_v this_o wednesday_n fast_a they_o tell_v you_o no_o this_o wednesday_n fast_o in_o their_o church_n be_v change_v into_o the_o saturday_n fast_o and_o so_o farewell_n to_o this_o canon_n also_o last_o the_o 84th_o canon_n give_v we_o a_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o trent_n canon_n for_o it_o reject_v ecclesiasticus_fw-la from_o be_v canonical_a and_o mention_n not_o wisdom_n tobit_n judith_n nor_o in_o old_a copy_n 4._o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o say_v be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o note_n reject_v this_o canon_n 2._o they_o allege_v indeed_o some_o other_o frivolous_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n and_o put_v in_o clement_n constitution_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o note_n suggest_v but_o that_o impostor_n who_o give_v these_o canon_n a_o false_a title_n and_o call_v they_o the_o apostle_n canon_n which_o for_o carry_v on_o his_o pious_a fraud_n leave_v out_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o write_v
epistle_n be_v forge_v and_o consequent_o of_o no_o authority_n yet_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v make_v great_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o ignorant_a age_n for_o binius_fw-la note_v all_o along_o in_o his_o margin_n what_o section_n of_o they_o be_v transcribe_v into_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o even_o in_o late_a time_n their_o writer_n against_o the_o protestant_n do_v common_o cite_v their_o infamous_a imposture_n to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o infallibility_n and_o right_a to_o appeal_n as_o also_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n their_o celibacy_n and_o habit_n and_o to_o prove_v their_o mass_n with_o its_o ceremony_n auricular_a confession_n apocryphal_a book_n tradition_n chrism_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n and_o cook_n in_o his_o censura_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v note_v the_o several_a epistle_n and_o the_o author_n which_o cite_v they_o save_v we_o the_o labour_n of_o instance_v and_o therefore_o we_o will_v only_o make_v a_o few_o general_a observation_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o dismiss_v these_o forgery_n observe_v i._o that_o since_o the_o romanist_n have_v no_o other_o genuine_a ancient_a author_n to_o prove_v these_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n by_o but_o be_v force_v general_o to_o place_v these_o apparent_a forgery_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o all_o their_o authority_n we_o may_v conclude_v these_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o innovation_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o primitive_a age_n so_o that_o isidore_n be_v force_v to_o invent_v these_o epistle_n almost_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o antiquity_n to_o they_o and_o these_o point_n be_v in_o those_o ignorant_a time_n mistake_v by_o this_o mean_n for_o primitive_a usage_n and_o opinion_n and_o so_o get_v foot_v in_o the_o world_n under_o that_o disguise_n but_o now_o that_o the_o fallacy_n be_v discover_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v as_o well_o as_o the_o epistle_n on_o which_o they_o be_v build_v observe_v ii_o there_o be_v many_o other_o point_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o these_o forge_v epistle_n such_o as_o worship_n of_o image_n formal_a pray_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n transubstantiation_n half-communion_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o justification_n by_o merit_n with_o some_o other_o now_o these_o be_v so_o new_a that_o in_o isidore_n time_n when_o he_o invent_v these_o epistle_n they_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o nor_o receive_v no_o not_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n this_o impostor_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o get_v credit_n for_o all_o the_o opinion_n and_o usage_n of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o know_v of_o will_v have_v make_v some_o pope_n write_v epistle_n to_o justify_v these_o also_o and_o his_o silence_n concern_v they_o make_v it_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o these_o be_v all_o invent_v since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 800._o observe_v iii_o though_o the_o late_a romanist_n frequent_o cite_v these_o forge_v decretal_n yet_o no_o genuine_a author_n or_o historian_n for_o seven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n do_v ever_o quote_v or_o mention_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o in_o all_o that_o period_n now_o it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a so_o many_o important_a point_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o decide_v by_o so_o many_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n and_o yet_o no_o author_n ever_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o the_o pope_n attempt_v to_o be_v supreme_a and_o claim_v appeal_n about_o the_o year_n 400_o zosimus_n and_o boniface_n who_o quarrel_v with_o the_o eastern_a and_o african_a bishop_n about_o these_o point_n and_o be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o evidence_n as_o to_o seign_v some_o private_a canon_n be_v make_v at_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a will_v certain_o have_v cite_v these_o epistle_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a evidence_n for_o their_o pretence_n if_o they_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o but_o they_o do_v not_o once_o name_v they_o in_o all_o that_o controversy_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v yea_o those_o who_o know_v church_n history_n do_v clear_o discern_v that_o the_o main_a point_n settle_v by_o these_o epistle_n be_v thing_n dispute_v of_o about_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o century_n a_o little_a before_o isidore_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o forgery_n must_v never_o be_v cite_v for_o to_o prove_v any_o point_n to_o be_v ancient_a or_o primitive_a §_o 17._o obs_n iv._o though_o the_o inventor_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v so_o zealous_a a_o bigot_n for_o the_o roman_a cause_n yet_o many_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o which_o contradict_v the_o present_a tenant_n of_o that_o church_n for_o whereas_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n even_o over_o jerusalem_n itself_o clement_n first_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n rule_v the_o hebrew_n church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o church_n every_o where_o found_v by_o divine_a providence_n 27._o anacletus_fw-la first_o epistle_n order_v all_o the_o clergy_n present_a to_o receive_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 1._o which_o be_v not_o observe_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n pope_n telesphorus_n order_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o night_n before_o christmas_n and_o forbid_v any_o to_o begin_v mass_n before_o nine_o a_o cleek_n 2._o but_o binius_fw-la confess_v their_o church_n do_v not_o now_o observe_v either_o of_o these_o order_n pope_n hyginus_n forbid_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v unfit_a they_o shall_v be_v judge_v abroad_o who_o have_v judge_n at_o home_n 2._o so_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o pope_n fabian_n appoint_v that_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v try_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v which_o passage_n be_v also_o in_o a_o genuine_a epistle_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o cornelius_n 2._o and_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v again_o forbid_v in_o pope_n fellix_fw-la his_o second_o epistle_n 2._o which_o passage_n do_v utter_o destroy_v appeal_n to_o rome_n unless_o they_o can_v prove_v all_o the_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o fabian_n allow_v the_o people_n to_o reprove_v their_o bishop_n if_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 1._o the_o same_o liberty_n also_o be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o cornelius_n second_o epistle_n 2._o which_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o people_n judge_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n a_o thing_n which_o the_o modern_a romanist_n charge_n upon_o the_o protestant_n as_o a_o great_a error_n from_o these_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n we_o may_v see_v that_o these_o imposture_n do_v not_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v with_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n §_o 18._o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o epistle_n themselves_o and_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v apparent_a forgery_n i_o will_v only_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o caution_n about_o those_o partial_a note_n print_v on_o they_o both_o in_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la which_o though_o they_o frequent_o correct_v confute_v and_o alter_v divers_a passage_n in_o these_o epistle_n yet_o if_o any_o thing_n look_v kind_o upon_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o magnify_v and_o vindicate_v it_o but_o if_o it_o seem_v to_o condemn_v any_o of_o their_o usage_n they_o reject_v and_o slight_v it_o for_o example_n pope_n pius_n cite_v coloss_n xi_o 18._o against_o worship_a angel_n and_o the_o note_n reject_v both_o s._n hierom_n and_o theodoret_n exposition_n of_o the_o place_n as_o reflect_v on_o their_o church_n practice_n add_v that_o s._n paul_n condemn_v cerinthus_n in_o that_o place_n for_o give_v too_o much_o honour_n to_o angel_n yet_o binius_fw-la soon_o after_o tell_v we_o that_o cerinthus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v hate_v as_o author_n of_o evil_a 68_o pope_n zepherine_n cite_v the_o apostolical_a canon_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o see_n and_o say_v there_o be_v but_o seventy_o of_o they_o 2._o but_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n say_v he_o refer_v to_o the_o seventy_o three_o canon_n yet_o if_o the_o reader_n consult_v that_o seventy_o three_o canon_n the_o pope_n see_v be_v not_o name_v there_o yea_o that_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v from_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o a_o council_n out_o of_o calixtus_n fust_v epistle_n which_o labbè_n own_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a forgery_n binius_fw-la notes_n cite_v a_o testimoy_n for_o the_o supremacy_n call_v it_o a_o evident_a testimony_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_a 2._o pontianus_n in_o his_o exile_n brag_v ridiculous_o about_o the_o
dignity_n of_o priest_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n 1._o and_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n vindicate_v this_o improbable_a forgery_n by_o a_o spurious_a epistle_n attribute_v to_o ignatius_n which_o say_v the_o laity_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n but_o binius_fw-la cite_v it_o thus_o the_o laity_n of_o which_o number_n be_v all_o king_n even_o the_o most_o christian_a king_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o deacon_n by_o which_o falsify_v the_o quotation_n he_o make_v the_o mean_a deacon_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n superior_a to_o the_o french_a king_n again_o in_o the_o vacancy_n after_o fabian_n the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n cyprian_a write_v to_o each_o other_o 1._o where_o though_o the_o roman_a clergy_n write_v with_o all_o respect_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o carthage_n and_o give_v they_o humble_a advice_n not_o command_n yea_o and_o thank_v s._n cyprian_n for_o his_o humility_n in_o acquaint_v they_o with_o his_o affair_n not_o as_o judge_n of_o he_o concern_v but_o partner_n in_o his_o counsel_n binius_fw-la note_n that_o these_o letter_n do_v sufficient_o show_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n not_o only_o desire_v the_o counsel_n but_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o cornelius_n tell_v a_o false_a story_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a about_o his_o remove_v the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o though_o binius_fw-la own_o this_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o be_v forge_v yet_o in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o he_o strive_v to_o reconcile_v the_o differ_a way_n of_o relate_v this_o fabulous_a translation_n and_o sly_n to_o miracle_n to_o make_v those_o lie_v hang_v together_o cornelius_n three_o epistle_n be_v genuine_a be_v preserve_v in_o greek_a by_o eusebius_n and_o yet_o binius_fw-la print_v a_o corrupt_a latin_a version_n with_o it_o which_o where_o the_o greek_a speak_v of_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o catholic_a church_n reads_z it_o in_o this_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o note_n 2._o impudent_o prove_v by_o this_o corruption_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n of_o which_o labbè_n be_v so_o much_o ashamed_a that_o he_o print_v valesius_n latin_a version_n of_o this_o epistle_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o binius_fw-la his_o observation_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o s_o cyprian_n have_v several_a epistle_n print_v among_o the_o decretal_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o overthrow_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n upon_o which_o no_o remark_n be_v place_v but_o a_o obscure_a passage_n wherein_o s._n cyprian_n say_v that_o whether_o he_o or_o cornelius_n shall_v be_v the_o survivor_n must_v continue_v his_o payer_n for_o the_o afflict_a christian_n 120._o there_o it_o be_v impertient_o note_v that_o the_o decease_a pray_v for_o the_o live_n pope_n stephen_n second_o epistle_n assert_n primate_fw-la be_v in_o use_n before_o christianity_n 1._o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n say_v herodotus_n confess_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o labbè_n declare_v that_o some_o body_n have_v impose_v upon_o baronius_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o herodotus_n and_o adrian_n in_o vopiscus_n his_o other_o authority_n evident_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 960._o wherefore_o pope_n stephen_n or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o epistle_n for_o he_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v a_o impudent_a thing_n also_o in_o binius_fw-la to_o note_n upon_o one_o of_o s._n cyprian_n letter_n about_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o bishop_n be_v just_o condemn_v in_o spain_n and_o unjust_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o s._n cyprian_n condemn_v they_o again_o only_o certify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o have_v just_o null_v his_o absolution_n so_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o note_v you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n 1._o pope_n eutychianus_n first_o epistle_n follow_v the_o erroneous_a pontifical_a 1._o order_n that_o only_a bean_n and_o grape_n shall_v be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n binius_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o that_o four_o canon_n do_v not_o name_n bean_n and_o the_o three_o canon_n forbid_v all_o kind_n of_o pulse_n to_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o the_o impostor_n be_v deceive_v and_o binius_fw-la become_v ridiculous_a by_o attempt_v to_o defend_v he_o i_o shall_v not_o need_n produce_v any_o more_o instance_n these_o will_v suffice_v to_o warn_v those_o who_o study_v the_o council_n not_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o note_n which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o partiality_n and_o error_n of_o weak_a reason_n and_o false_a quotation_n of_o ignorant_a and_o wilful_a mistake_v that_o there_o be_v little_a heed_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o §_o 19_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v be_v too_o tedious_a in_o discover_v the_o forgery_n of_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v consider_v they_o take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o first_o period_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n and_o we_o have_v here_o consider_v they_o all_o together_o and_o now_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o observe_v in_o this_o century_n except_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n which_o be_v leave_v out_o in_o binius_fw-la but_o print_v in_o labbè_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a next_o after_o clement_n genuine_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o the_o constitution_n be_v a_o very_a ancient_a forgery_n compile_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o and_o beginning_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o which_o age_n they_o give_v a_o very_a good_a account_n and_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o they_o to_o justify_v the_o more_o modern_a corruption_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a binius_fw-la omit_v they_o but_o if_o we_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v they_o nor_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n collect_v they_o and_o can_v pardon_v the_o boldness_n of_o make_v the_o apostle_n the_o speaker_n they_o be_v useful_a to_o be_v read_v as_o a_o writing_n compose_v in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o age._n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o second_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o period_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o anacletus_fw-la who_o be_v make_v pope_n as_o they_o say_v an._n 104._o but_o the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a bring_v he_o in_o the_o 10_o consulship_n of_o domitian_n that_o be_v just_a upon_o the_o fictitious_a cletus_n his_o death_n and_o before_o clement_n enter_v who_o yet_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v his_o predecessor_n so_o blunder_v and_o uncertain_a be_v that_o ignorant_a writer_n yet_o except_o what_o he_o say_v no_o other_o author_n mention_n any_o deed_n of_o anacletus_fw-la and_o though_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n affirm_v anacletus_fw-la be_v most_o famous_a for_o many_o eminent_a deed_n s_o yet_o he_o can_v name_v 1._o one_o of_o they_o euaristus_n his_o life_n follow_v who_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o breviary_n of_o sixtus_n the_o five_o 2._o make_v to_o have_v be_v pope_n in_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n nerva_n and_o trajan_n but_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o baronius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o correct_v both_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a office_n also_o assure_v we_o he_o begin_v in_o the_o 13_o year_n of_o trajan_n but_o alas_o these_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o nothing_o but_o their_o name_n be_v upon_o record_n in_o authentic_a author_n and_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n concern_v their_o several_a parent_n country_n time_n of_o sit_v in_o that_o see_v and_o all_o their_o action_n almost_o be_v mere_a imposture_n of_o late_a age_n as_o the_o learned_a dr._n pierson_n prove_v in_o his_o aforecited_a posthumous_n dissertation_n alexander_n life_n be_v next_o whereinis_fw-la binius_fw-la again_o correct_v the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o breviary_n which_o say_v he_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trajan_n 3_o affirm_v he_o enter_v not_o on_o the_o papacy_n till_o adrian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o correct_v the_o breviary_n of_o his_o infallible_a church_n for_o those_o fabulous_a lesson_n it_o order_n to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n on_o this_o pope_n day_n about_o alexander_n convert_v hermes_n a_o praefect_n of_o rome_n quirinus_n a_o tribune_n and_o balbina_n his_o daughter_n who_o also_o be_v saint_v yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o person_n in_o those_o office_n in_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n 227._o and_o the_o whole_a story_n be_v a_o fiction_n take_v out_o of_o a_o fabulous_a tract_n call_v the_o act_n of_o alexander_n yet_o this_o legend_n binius_n note_n defend_v of_o xystus_n
under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n have_v feign_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v cite_v and_o so_o far_o obey_v the_o order_n as_o to_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o clear_v himself_o for_o which_o they_o cite_v athanasius_n 1._o but_o we_o must_v never_o trust_v their_o quotation_n where_o the_o supremacy_n be_v concern_v without_o look_v into_o the_o author_n they_o cite_v and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n be_v accuse_v at_o rome_n and_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o know_v the_o article_n complain_v of_o who_o send_v he_o a_o account_n upon_o which_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o by_o a_o apology_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o a_o roman_a council_n or_o a_o cite_n dionysius_n thither_o there_o be_v also_o two_o council_n at_o antioch_n about_o this_o time_n as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 22._o but_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n put_v in_o that_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v whereas_o eusebius_n never_o mention_n this_o pope_n as_o be_v either_o concern_v in_o the_o council_n or_o consult_v about_o it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o under_o dionysius_n than_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o this_o pope_n approve_v a_o say_n of_o this_o council_n viz._n that_o they_o know_v of_o no_o other_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_a christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o council_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v also_o under_o pope_n dionysius_n yet_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n 24._o that_o this_o pope_n know_v not_o of_o the_o council_n till_o they_o by_o their_o synodical_a epistle_n inform_v he_o of_o it_o after_o they_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o that_o epistle_n they_o join_v he_o and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n together_o as_o colleague_n and_o equal_n not_o desire_v either_o of_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o proceed_n they_o require_v they_o to_o show_v their_o consent_n by_o write_v communicatory_a letter_n to_o domnus_n who_o be_v put_v in_o by_o they_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o room_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la eject_v for_o heresy_n and_o though_o this_o domnus_n his_o father_n demetrianus_n have_v be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o yet_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o papal_a dispensation_n to_o allow_v he_o to_o succeed_v there_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o firmilianus_n who_o in_o pope_n stephen_n time_n so_o much_o despise_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v by_o this_o council_n call_v a_o man_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o little_a any_o ancient_n and_o genuine_a council_n do_v countenance_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o what_o need_v they_o have_v to_o forge_v evidence_n who_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o primitive_a doctrine_n §_o 6._o that_o foelix_n the_o first_o be_v a_o martyr_n be_v prove_v only_o by_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o blind_o follow_v it_o but_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pontifical_a be_v mistake_v in_o the_o martyrdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o note_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o consul_n 1._o and_o the_o base_a partiality_n of_o the_o note_n appear_v soon_o after_o in_o cite_v a_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n as_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o day_n on_o which_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v that_o he_o may_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o by_o name_n on_o their_o anniverssary_n 352._o whereas_o cyprian_n speak_v of_o the_o confessor_n who_o die_v private_o in_o prison_n of_o who_o name_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v that_o he_o may_v celebrate_v their_o memory_n among_o the_o martyr_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o s._n cyprian_n and_o the_o protestant_n practice_n to_o commemorate_v the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o decease_a yet_o the_o note_n will_v suborn_v s._n cyprian_n to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o this_o corrupt_a practice_n pope_n eutychianus_n live_v not_o long_o before_o eusebiu_n time_n and_o he_o say_v he_o only_o sit_v ten_o month_n 26._o the_o pontifical_a allow_v he_o thirteen_o month_n but_o the_o note_n bold_o say_v he_o be_v pope_n eight_o year_n 2._o and_o this_o only_a upon_o the_o name_n of_o two_o consul_n set_v down_o in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n but_o since_o these_o two_o be_v scarce_o ever_o right_o in_o their_o chronology_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v eusebius_n rather_o than_o the_o annotator_n and_o his_o despicable_a witness_n his_o successor_n gaius_n live_v in_o eusebius_n own_o time_n and_o he_o affirm_v he_o sit_v fifteen_o year_n 26._o but_o the_o pontifical_a allot_v to_o he_o eleven_o year_n only_o and_o so_o do_v the_o breviary_n 22._o both_o of_o they_o make_v he_o dioclesian_n kinsman_n which_o eusebius_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o note_n out_o of_o baronius_n contradict_v they_o all_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o twelve_o year_n make_v he_o dioclesian_n nephew_n and_o yet_o the_o pontifical_a say_v both_o that_o he_o flee_v from_o dioclesian_n persecution_n and_o die_v a_o confessor_n yet_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n with_o his_o brother_n gabinius_n which_o nonsense_n baronius_n and_o the_o note_n also_o defend_v §_o 7._o this_o century_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o unfortunate_a marcellinus_n who_o as_o the_o pontifical_a tell_v we_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o note_n plain_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o annotator_n who_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o labour_v to_o amuse_v the_o reader_n by_o say_v this_o story_n may_v be_v plain_o refute_v and_o prove_v false_a by_o divers_a probable_a reason_n out_o of_o baronius_n but_o because_o their_o miscall_v and_o martyrology_n do_v own_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_n what_o then_o do_v he_o clear_o charge_v the_o infallible_a judge_n with_o apostasy_n no_o he_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n by_o external_n act_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n yet_o by_o his_o internal_a act_n it_o seem_v binius_fw-la know_v his_o thought_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o early_a instance_n of_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n but_o we_o may_v make_v the_o same_o excuse_n for_o all_o the_o apostate_n in_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o note_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v to_o protect_v their_o dear_a infallibility_n against_o the_o most_o convince_a truth_n about_o the_o very_a time_n of_o this_o pope_n '_o be_v apostasy_n be_v hold_v a_o council_n at_o cirta_n in_o africa_n and_o though_o s._n augustine_n the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o have_v all_o they_o know_v about_o it_o say_v not_o one_o word_n of_o marcellinus_n yet_o the_o editor_n and_o annotator_n both_o put_v in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o be_v under_o marcellinus_n 2._o where_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o since_o they_o have_v invent_v a_o council_n in_o the_o same_o year_n to_o set_v poor_a marcellinus_n right_o again_o after_o his_o apostasy_n they_o do_v not_o place_v that_o council_n first_o and_o then_o their_o re_fw-mi concile_v penitent_a might_n with_o a_o better_a grace_n have_v sit_v at_o cirta_n and_o condemn_v such_o as_o fall_v in_o the_o persecution_n but_o the_o most_o infamous_a forgery_n be_v the_o ridiculous_a council_n of_o sinuessa_n 178._o devise_v by_o some_o dull_a monk_n who_o can_v write_v neither_o good_a sense_n nor_o true_a latin_a inspire_v only_o by_o a_o blind_a zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o infallible_a head_n must_v be_v clear_v from_o apostasy_n though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o absurde_a fiction_n imaginable_a for_o he_o feign_v this_o apostate_n pope_n meet_v three-hundred_n bishop_n near_o sinuessa_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o a_o cave_n which_o will_v hold_v but_o fifty_o of_o they_o at_o once_o and_o their_o business_n be_v only_o to_o hear_v marcellinus_n condemn_v himself_o and_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o two_o first_o copy_n of_o this_o council_n be_v so_o stuff_v with_o barbarism_n false_a latin_a and_o nonsense_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o that_o some_o body_n take_v pain_n out_o of_o both_o to_o devise_v a_o three_o copy_n and_o by_o change_v and_o add_v at_o pleasure_n bring_v it_o at_o last_o to_o some_o tolerable_a sense_n surius_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v all_o three_o copy_n but_o labbè_fw-la and_o the_o collectio_fw-la regius_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o two_o original_n and_o only_o publish_v the_o three_o dress_v up_o by_o a_o late_a hand_n which_o in_o time_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o true_a account_n of_o
this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n but_o they_o quote_v false_o for_o that_o six_o synod_n put_v the_o emperor_n name_n first_o 194._o and_o though_o they_o be_v no_o evidence_n against_o author_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o niâ—ene_n council_n yet_o even_o this_o show_n they_o think_v the_o emperor_n authority_n be_v chief_a in_o this_o matter_n the_o note_n also_o cite_v the_o pontifical_a which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o reject_v as_o fabulous_a and_o sozomen_n as_o if_o they_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o for_o sozomen_n he_o never_o name_v sylvester_n but_o say_v pope_n julius_n be_v absent_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o pontifical_a only_o say_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o sylvester_n not_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o orthodox_n bishop_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n that_o the_o pope_n do_v call_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_z the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n do_v agree_v that_o constantine_n convene_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o command_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o nice_a 17._o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o mention_n sylvester_n as_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o matter_n yea_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n the_o very_a council_n of_o nice_a itself_o in_o their_o synodal_n epistle_n write_v to_o alexandria_n and_o extant_a in_o these_o very_a editor_n 117._o express_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v convene_v by_o constantine_n command_n which_o clear_a and_o convince_a proof_n show_v the_o impudence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n to_o talk_v so_o confident_o of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o this_o matter_n who_o if_o he_o have_v as_o they_o pretend_v convene_v this_o council_n shall_v have_v summon_v more_o western_a bishop_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o few_o in_o this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a either_o sylvester_n do_v not_o summon_v they_o or_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o summons_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o order_n of_o sit_v in_o it_o and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n false_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v all_o three_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 291._o and_o vain_o think_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o general_n council_n but_o if_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o good_a evidence_n of_o it_o quite_o contrary_a the_o preface_n to_o the_o sardican_a council_n be_v of_o the_o editor_n or_o their_o friend_n make_v and_o so_o be_v no_o proof_n athanasius_n say_v hosius_n be_v a_o prince_n in_o the_o synod_n but_o not_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n or_o the_o pope_n legate_n cedrenus_n and_o photius_n be_v too_o late_a author_n to_o outweigh_v more_o ancient_n and_o authentic_a writer_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o say_v as_o the_o note_n pretend_v that_o sylvester_n by_o his_o legate_n give_v authority_n to_o this_o council_n yea_o photius_n place_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n before_o sylvester_n and_o julius_n even_o when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n who_o meet_v at_o nice_a and_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v also_o because_o neither_o of_o the_o pope_n do_v meet_v there_o 163._o socrates_n only_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o s_z presbyter_n be_v his_o proxy_n and_o present_a at_o this_o counoil_n 5._o but_o hereby_o he_o exclude_v hosius_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o legate_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v vitus_n and_o vincentius_n be_v president_n sozomen_n name_v not_o hosius_n but_o these_o two_o presbyter_n as_o the_o proxy_n of_o pope_n julius_n but_o reckon_v that_o pope_n himself_o in_o the_o four_o place_n 16._o though_o these_o note_n in_o cite_v sozomen_n according_a to_o their_o usual_a sincerity_n place_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o and_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n after_o he_o final_o they_o cite_v the_o subscription_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o be_v legate_n and_o precedent_n at_o nice_a but_o richerius_n a_o learned_a romanist_n say_v these_o subscription_n be_v of_o as_o little_a credit_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n 6._o and_o add_v that_o the_o place_v these_o presbyter_n before_o the_o bishop_n be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o all_o these_o subscription_n be_v invent_v in_o late_a age_n because_o the_o pope_n legate_n never_o do_v precede_v any_o of_o the_o patriarch_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 8._o as_o for_o hosius_n he_o have_v be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n long_o before_o and_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o this_o council_n but_o not_o one_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o be_v pure_o a_o invention_n of_o baronius_n but_o he_o only_o prove_v it_o by_o conjecture_n 20._o the_o truth_n be_v constantine_n himself_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o sit_v on_o a_o gild_a throne_n not_o as_o the_o preface_n say_v false_o below_o all_o the_o bishop_n but_o above_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n a_o eye-witness_n relate_v 10._o and_o the_o note_n at_o last_o own_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n 2._o yea_o the_o annalist_n confess_v he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o moderator_n in_o it_o 73._o richerius_n go_v further_a say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o undoubted_a testimony_n that_o the_o appoint_v and_o conven_n of_o this_o council_n depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o and_o he_o blame_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o wilful_o mistake_v the_o pope_n consent_n which_o be_v requisite_a as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o a_o eminent_a church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o which_o no_o pope_n in_o that_o age_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o bishop_n who_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o ecclesiastic_o in_o this_o council_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n sit_v uppermost_a on_o the_o rightside_n and_o open_v the_o synod_n with_o a_o speech_n to_o constantine_n 54._o hence_o some_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n pope_n foelix_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o zeno_n affirm_v he_o be_v precedent_n of_o this_o council_n 8._o other_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v and_o indeed_o all_o the_o patriarch_n present_a sit_v above_o all_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n synod_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o all_o give_v place_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o come_v in_o and_o for_o the_o pope_n legate_n baronius_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v contend_v in_o vain_a about_o the_o place_n they_o have_v in_o this_o council_n since_o no_o ancient_a author_n tell_v we_o they_o sit_v above_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o forgery_n of_o the_o papal_a flatterer_n to_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o church_n feign_a supremacy_n three_o as_o to_o the_o power_n which_o confirm_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n the_o ancient_a historian_n do_v suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v these_o decree_n their_o bind_a power_n and_o record_v his_o letter_n to_o enjoin_v all_o to_o observe_v they_o supra_fw-la and_o eusebius_n who_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ratify_v the_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n 37._o but_o the_o annalist_n and_o annotator_n seek_v to_o efface_v this_o evidence_n by_o rail_a at_o eusebius_n and_o by_o devise_v many_o weak_a pretence_n to_o persuade_v the_o credulous_a that_o pope_n sylvester_n confirm_v this_o council_n by_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o the_o preface_n and_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o synod_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o sylvester_n for_o his_o confirmation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o write_v back_o to_o ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v 1._o but_o whoever_o will_v but_o read_v these_o two_o epistle_n will_v find_v the_o latin_a so_o barbarous_a and_o the_o sense_n so_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o be_v plain_a in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o be_v forge_v 1._o and_o labbe_n margin_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v fiction_n nor_o dare_v baronius_n own_v they_o to_o be_v genuine_a 37._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la cite_v they_o for_o evidence_n in_o his_o note_n yet_o at_o some_o distance_n he_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v both_o corrupt_v marg_n and_o again_o he_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o both_o extreme_a faulty_a and_o commentitious_a they_o may_v be_v evidence_n in_o this_o case_n rom._n but_o richerius_n be_v more_o ingenuous_a and_o declare_v that_o these_o epistle_n be_v prodigious_o false_a the_o forger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o call_v macarius_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n
by_o who_o it_o be_v call_v second_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o three_o of_o what_o number_n of_o bishop_n it_o consist_v and_o four_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n of_o it_o have_v first_o as_o to_o the_o call_v it_o the_o preface_n false_o state_v the_o occasion_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a athanasius_n do_v not_o as_o that_o report_v leave_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n 423._o nor_o do_v he_o as_o be_v there_o say_v fly_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o prefacers_n mere_a invention_n for_o athanasius_n go_v to_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o place_n agree_v on_o by_o both_o side_n for_o arbitrate_v this_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o party_n so_o little_o value_v the_o pope_n decision_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o restore_v athanasius_n nor_o receive_v he_o into_o communion_n upon_o it_o which_o make_v julius_n complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n who_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n constantius_n about_o it_o but_o that_o letter_n do_v not_o produce_v this_o council_n as_o the_o preface_n full_o set_v out_o but_o only_o procure_v a_o fruitless_a embassy_n of_o three_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v the_o personal_a address_n of_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n to_o constans_n when_o they_o find_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o restore_v they_o which_o cause_v both_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v order_n for_o this_o council_n to_o meet_v as_o sozomen_n socrates_n and_o theodoret_n affirm_v 5._o and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n do_v express_o say_v they_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n 440._o but_o baronius_n fraudulent_o leave_v out_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o bishop_n letter_n 31._o and_o the_o bold_a writer_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o note_n offer_v some_o reason_n to_o justify_v this_o falsehood_n yea_o they_o cite_v the_o aforesaid_a author_n who_o plain_o declare_v it_o be_v call_v by_o both_o the_o emperor_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o offer_v nothing_o material_a to_o make_v this_o out_o it_o be_v true_a socrates_n say_v some_o absent_a bishop_n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o blame_v julius_n for_o it_o 3._o but_o that_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o council_n be_v call_v by_o his_o authority_n only_o it_o suppose_v he_o may_v advise_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v they_o meet_v speedy_o but_o still_o that_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n second_o as_o to_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o council_n the_o preface_n say_v bold_o that_o hosius_n archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n preside_v in_o the_o name_n of_o julius_n but_o first_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o hosius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n only_o as_o a_o eminent_a confessor_n he_o have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o it_o whence_o sozomen_n say_v osius_n and_o protogenes_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o western_a bishop_n here_o assemble_v 11._o that_o be_v osius_n as_o a_o ancient_a confessor_n and_o protogenes_n as_o bishop_n of_o sardic_n where_o the_o council_n be_v hold_v but_o as_o for_o archidamus_n and_o philoxenus_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o subscriber_n 1._o and_o athanasius_n only_o say_v julius_n subscribe_v by_o these_o two_o presbyter_n which_o show_v that_o hosius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o he_o subscribe_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o that_o these_o presbyter_n who_o be_v his_o legate_n be_v not_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n three_o they_o magnify_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o this_o synod_n to_o make_v it_o look_v like_o a_o general_n council_n where_o account_n differ_v they_o take_v the_o large_a 4._o and_o false_o cite_v athanasius_n as_o if_o he_o say_v it_o consist_v of_o 376_o bishop_n and_o so_o exceed_v the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 75._o whereas_o athanasius_n express_o reckon_v only_o 170_o who_o meet_v at_o the_o city_n of_o sardica_n 818._o and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n withdraw_v there_o be_v not_o one_o hundred_o leave_v to_o pass_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v true_a athanasius_n affirm_v that_o 344_o bishop_n sign_v the_o decree_n to_o restore_v he_o but_o many_o of_o these_o hand_n be_v get_v from_o orthodox_n bishop_n who_o be_v not_o at_o the_o council_n 768._o so_o that_o this_o be_v never_o count_v or_o call_v a_o general_n council_n by_o any_o but_o these_o partial_a romanist_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o have_v design_v it_o general_n at_o first_o 16._o yet_o so_o few_o come_v to_o it_o and_o they_o who_o come_v agree_v so_o ill_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n general_o forsake_v it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v frequent_o a_o council_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o so_o epiphanius_n in_o baronius_n describe_v it_o 42._o four_o the_o little_a regard_n pay_v to_o its_o canon_n afterward_o show_v it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n richerius_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a romanist_n prove_v that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o greek_a in_o the_o time_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la so_o that_o he_o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o four_o reckon_v it_o after_o all_o the_o council_n of_o note_n the_o greek_n receive_v not_o its_o canon_n into_o their_o code_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n epistle_n show_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v not_o value_v its_o authority_n only_o the_o pope_n esteem_v it_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o advance_v their_o power_n 3._o the_o african_a church_n of_o old_a value_v this_o council_n as_o little_a for_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n there_o among_o who_o be_v s._n augustine_n and_o alypius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o sardican_a council_n but_o one_o hold_v by_o the_o arian_n baronius_n try_v all_o his_o art_n to_o palliate_v this_o matter_n 73._o but_o after_o all_o his_o conjecture_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v of_o no_o repute_n in_o africa_n because_o when_o two_o pope_n zosimus_n and_o boniface_n afterward_o cite_v the_o decree_n of_o sardica_n as_o canon_n of_o nice_a the_o fraud_n be_v discover_v and_o when_o they_o be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v nicene_n canon_n they_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o sardica_n but_o flat_o reject_v they_o which_o show_v that_o these_o african_a father_n do_v neither_o take_v this_o sardican_a synod_n for_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o for_o a_o authentic_a provincial_a council_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v here_o say_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o no_o great_a weight_n however_o the_o champion_n of_o rome_n magnify_v the_o four_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n where_o in_o case_n a_o bishop_n judge_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v unjust_o hosius_n say_v if_o it_o please_v you_o let_v we_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n and_o let_v those_o who_o have_v judge_v such_o a_o bishop_n write_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o so_o if_o need_v be_v the_o judgement_n may_v be_v review_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v some_o to_o hear_v the_o cause_n etc._n etc._n now_o here_o the_o note_n talk_v big_a and_o claim_v a_o supremacy_n and_o appeal_v as_o due_a to_o the_o pope_n by_o divine_a right_n 1._o but_o richerius_n well_o observe_v it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o a_o human_a law_n and_o privilege_n or_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n which_o be_v due_a before_o to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o we_o add_v that_o hosius_n neither_o cite_v any_o divine_a law_n no_o nor_o any_o precedent_a canon_n or_o custom_n for_o this_o but_o suppose_v it_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o synod_n to_o grant_v or_o deny_v julius_n this_o privilege_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o express_a law_n this_o be_v only_o a_o western_a synod_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n beside_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o criminal_a shall_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o have_v his_o cause_n try_v there_o but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o need_n be_v may_v order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v over_o again_o in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o try_v and_o therefore_o julius_n be_v only_o make_v a_o judge_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi hear_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o according_a to_o the_o 5_o canon_n of_o nice_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o province_n where_o it_o be_v first_o move_v and_o this_o rather_o condemn_v than_o countenance_n the_o modern_a popish_a way_n of_o try_v foreign_a cause_n at_o rome_n by_o appeal_n to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v a_o ancient_a scholion_n on_o this_o canon_n find_v in_o some_o old_a copy_n from_o this_o canon_n
permission_n call_v by_o liberius_n who_o legate_n also_o be_v present_a at_o it_o 1._o but_o herein_o they_o gross_o falsify_v for_o sozomen_n declare_v that_o constantius_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o milan_n 29._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v they_o together_o 2._o therefore_o if_o this_o be_v a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o synod_n they_o say_v constantius_n be_v yet_o a_o catechumen_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o lawful_a council_n but_o this_o be_v baronius_n his_o device_n to_o colour_v over_o the_o forgery_n of_o constantine_n baptism_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o canon_n forbid_v a_o catechumen_n to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o council_n or_o in_o a_o church_n except_o only_o while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v so_o that_o if_o constantius_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o hinder_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o council_n baronius_n assign_v a_o wrong_a cause_n of_o his_o absence_n again_o the_o note_n do_v very_o false_o suppose_v that_o foelix_n though_o choose_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v a_o catholic_a pope_n 773._o for_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o arian_n bishop_n at_o milan_n as_o atbanasius_n declare_v solitar_n and_o socrates_n as_o we_o note_v before_o faith_n he_o be_v in_o opinion_n a_o arian_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a when_o the_o arian_n have_v get_v liberius_n banish_v for_o not_o comply_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v choose_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o enemy_n into_o so_o eminent_a a_o see_v or_o that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n shall_v avoid_v the_o communion_n of_o foelix_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o arian_n it_o be_v true_a sozomen_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v he_o keep_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o be_v unblameable_a in_o religion_n yet_o he_o add_v he_o be_v accuse_v for_o ordain_v arian_n and_o communicate_v with_o they_o 10._o but_o this_o bare_a report_n raise_v perhaps_o by_o the_o arian_n who_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o nicene_n faith_n can_v outweigh_v such_o strong_a reason_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v here_o allege_v to_o prove_v foelix_n not_o only_o a_o schismatical_a but_o also_o a_o heretical_a pope_n the_o dialogue_n between_o constantius_n and_o pope_n liberius_n at_o milan_n here_o publish_v show_v that_o at_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v either_o to_o condemn_v athanasius_n or_o communicate_v with_o the_o arian_n and_o be_v banish_v into_o thrace_n for_o this_o refusal_n but_o the_o reader_n may_v just_o wonder_v he_o shall_v never_o mention_v his_o supremacy_n and_o universal_a authority_n when_o constantius_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v alone_o stand_v for_o athanasius_n and_o when_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o how_o proper_o may_v he_o have_v here_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o those_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v no_o church_n again_o why_o do_v this_o pope_n offer_v to_o go_v to_o alexandria_n and_o hear_v achanasius_n cause_n there_o which_o have_v be_v twice_o judge_v at_o rome_n sure_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o these_o last_o and_o high_a appeal_v in_o all_o cause_n the_o pope_n of_o after-age_n claim_v this_o as_o a_o right_a of_o their_o see_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o liberius_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o privilege_n §_o 24._o the_o council_n at_o sirmium_n be_v call_v by_o constantius_n 357._o and_o consist_v of_o arian_n bishop_n who_o though_o they_o condemn_v photinus_n his_o gross_a heresy_n yet_o will_v not_o put_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a into_o any_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n which_o they_o here_o compose_v however_o the_o editor_n call_v it_o a_o general_n council_n partly_o reject_v perhaps_o because_o pope_n liberius_n approve_v it_o who_o here_o open_o fall_v into_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o that_o not_o by_o constraint_n as_o the_o note_n pretend_v 2._o for_o out_o of_o his_o banishment_n he_o write_v to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n assure_v they_o he_o have_v condemn_v athanasius_n and_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o intercede_v for_o his_o release_n and_o restitution_n to_o his_o bishopric_n the_o ambition_n of_o regain_n which_o great_a place_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o fall_n 35._o as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o though_o that_o author_n have_v produce_v divers_a ancient_a writer_n express_o testify_v that_o he_o subscribe_v heresy_n 32._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o again_o deny_v that_o liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n pretend_v that_o he_o only_o sign_v the_o first_o confession_n of_o sirmium_n which_o be_v not_o downright_a heresy_n 37._o though_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v athanasius_n reject_v all_o these_o arian_n form_n which_o want_v consubstantial_a as_o heretical_a 10._o and_o declare_v that_o the_o catholic_a people_n of_o rome_n esteem_v liberius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o will_v not_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o which_o he_o cruel_o persecute_v they_o nay_o he_o brag_v of_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a providence_n that_o foelix_n who_o be_v a_o schismatical_a pope_n in_o his_o exile_n upon_o liberius_n fall_n sudden_o become_v a_o catholic_a and_o a_o lawful_a pope_n which_o still_o suppose_v liberius_n be_v a_o heretic_n as_o do_v also_o baronius_n his_o fiction_n of_o liberius_n speedy_a repentance_n and_o foelix_n his_o die_v soon_o after_o his_o adversary_n return_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n say_v foelix_n live_v eight_o year_n after_o chronic._n and_o for_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n though_o many_o author_n express_o speak_v of_o his_o fall_n into_o heresy_n none_o be_v very_o clear_a in_o his_o return_v or_o however_o none_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o long_o before_o his_o death_n as_o baronius_n do_v who_o design_n in_o this_o history_n be_v not_o to_o serve_v truth_n but_o to_o clear_v s._n peter_n chair_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v this_o out_o chief_o by_o conjecture_n 63._o the_o testimony_n of_o damasus_n and_o siricius_n be_v party_n and_o partial_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o own_o see_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n if_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o his_o early_a repentance_n but_o damasus_n only_a faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o ariminum_n baronius_n add_v this_o be_v liberius_n i_o reply_v that_o damasus_n be_v of_o foelix_n his_o party_n before_o his_o own_o advancement_n to_o be_v pope_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v foelix_fw-la again_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n letter_n from_o ariminum_n only_o say_v the_o arian_n decree_v create_v discord_n at_o rome_n 17._o that_o be_v there_o be_v then_o two_o faction_n there_o one_o of_o which_o and_o probable_o that_o of_o liberius_n do_v agree_v to_o these_o decree_n the_o other_o reject_v they_o baronius_n add_v to_o the_o bishop_n letter_n these_o decree_v create_v faction_n because_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n oppose_v they_o but_o this_o will_v not_o clear_a liberius_n since_o both_o faction_n be_v head_v by_o a_o pope_n baronius_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o sozomen_n affirm_v liberius_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o church_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o ariminum_n 18._o i_o answer_v sozomen_n must_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o unless_o we_o feign_v a_o double_a exile_n of_o liberius_n which_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n and_o which_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v as_o for_o the_o epistle_n of_o liberius_n to_o athanasius_n it_o be_v write_v no_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v condemn_v he_o or_o else_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v confess_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n to_o that_o great_a man._n i_o grant_v socrates_n do_v say_v that_o liberius_n require_v the_o semi-arians_a and_o macedonian_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o valens_n 11._o but_o this_o be_v nine_o year_n after_o his_o return_n and_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n yet_o than_o liberius_n be_v impose_v on_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o these_o bishop_n who_o he_o call_v orthodox_n for_o they_o be_v still_o heretical_a and_o do_v not_o hearty_o agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n so_o that_o his_o infallibility_n be_v deceive_v and_o though_o s._n ambrose_n call_v liberius_n of_o happy_a memory_n where_o he_o cite_v a_o sermon_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 246._o a_o phrase_n which_o the_o primitive_a charity_n use_v of_o some_o man_n not_o altogether_o orthodox_n â—_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o liberius_n his_o repentance_n that_o though_o athanasius_n
parasite_n of_o rome_n as_o himself_o who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o ingrateful_a truth_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o word_n he_o bold_o assert_v it_o for_o the_o true_a read_n whereas_o not_o only_a socrates_n express_o say_v he_o be_v a_o arian_n in_o opinion_n but_o hierom_n himself_o in_o his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o foelix_n be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o arian_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a they_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n the_o greek_a of_o sozomen_n be_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o baronius_n improve_v this_o by_o a_o flatter_a paraphrase_n in_o these_o word_n lest_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n shall_v be_v bespatter_v with_o any_o spot_n of_o infamy_n 43._o but_o it_o be_v a_o bold_a falsification_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n where_o he_o say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o a_o day_n celebrate_v in_o memory_n of_o two_o martyr_n juventius_n and_o maximus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o pervert_v this_o by_o his_o latin_a version_n thus_o the_o martyr_n which_o we_o this_o day_n worship_n whereas_o chrysostom_n only_o say_v the_o martyr_n which_o occasion_n we_o to_o meet_v this_o day_n 48._o epiphanius_n express_o condemn_v those_o as_o heretic_n who_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o say_v no_o man_n may_v adore_v mary_n baronius_n will_v not_o cite_v this_o place_n at_o large_a but_o add_v to_o it_o these_o word_n she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o god_n which_o falsification_n of_o the_o father_n be_v design_v to_o excuse_v their_o church_n idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 309._o the_o restitution_n of_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v by_o s._n hierom_n who_o he_o cite_v with_o applause_n ascribe_v to_o the_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o emperor_n valens_n who_o recall_v now_o at_o last_o the_o orthodox_n from_o banishment_n and_o secrate_v only_a mention_n damasus_n letter_n which_o peter_n take_v with_o he_o approve_v both_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o nicene_n faith_n yet_o he_o from_o hence_o note_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o order_n the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o valens_n his_o authority_n and_o when_o he_o return_v with_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o people_n place_v he_o in_o his_o seat_n 325._o yea_o after_o this_o he_o pretend_v to_o cite_v socrates_n as_o if_o he_o say_v peter_n be_v receive_v be_v restore_v by_o damasus_n 335._o yet_o damasus_n do_v no_o more_o in_o all_o this_o matter_n than_o bare_o to_o testify_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v he_o due_o elect_v which_o be_v all_o that_o socrates_n say_v and_o which_o if_o any_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n have_v testify_v it_o will_v equal_o have_v serve_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n cause_n to_o conclude_v baronius_n own_v paulinus_n to_o have_v be_v a_o credulous_a man_n and_o very_o unskilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 15._o yet_o think_v he_o have_v not_o speak_v enough_o when_o he_o relate_v that_o a_o church_n be_v adorn_v with_o picture_n he_o stretch_v this_o into_o adorn_v with_o sacred_a image_n 612._o from_o all_o which_o instance_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o stick_v at_o misquote_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o author_n when_o it_o may_v serve_v the_o roman_a interest_n §_o 3._o of_o this_o kind_n also_o we_o may_v reckon_v his_o crasty_a suppress_v such_o authority_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o seem_v to_o cross_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o their_o church_n his_o leave_v out_o a_o passage_n in_o optatus_n wherein_o that_o father_n make_v the_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a be_v note_v before_o 5._o and_o we_o may_v give_v many_o such_o like_a instance_n sozeman_n relate_v a_o imperial_a law_n wherein_o those_o be_v declare_v heretic_n who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o faith_n which_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n then_o hold_v 415._o but_o the_o fraudulent_a annalist_n leave_v out_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o mention_n only_a damasus_n as_o the_o sole_a standard_n of_o catholic_a faith_n 339._o when_o s._n hierom_n say_v his_o adversary_n condemn_v he_o with_o damasus_n and_o peter_n baronius_n bid_v we_o observe_v with_o what_o reverence_n the_o pope_n enemy_n treat_v he_o for_o though_o they_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n of_o heresy_n yet_o against_o damasus_n they_o dare_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n 347._o whereas_o s._n hierom_n protect_v himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n again_o after_o a_o crafty_a device_n to_o hide_v the_o evident_a testimony_n which_o gregory_n nyssen_n give_v against_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n he_o slight_o mention_n a_o epistle_n of_o s._n hierom_n which_o excellent_o confute_v that_o then_o grow_a superstition_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o open_v from_o britain_n as_o from_o jerusalem_n which_o remarkable_a sentence_n and_o all_o the_o other_o learned_a argument_n of_o that_o epistle_n he_o omit_v by_o design_n 455._o though_o if_o it_o have_v countenance_v this_o superstition_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o cite_v at_o large_a in_o like_a manner_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v another_o fair_a occasion_n to_o cite_v this_o same_o epistle_n which_o do_v so_o effectual_o condemn_v pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o quote_v one_o word_n out_o of_o it_o but_o bare_o mention_n it_o and_o run_v out_o into_o the_o enquiry_n what_o time_n it_o be_v write_v 613._o i_o have_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n of_o these_o fraudulent_a concealment_n in_o my_o discourse_n of_o council_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o this_o that_o whoever_o read_v baronius_n annal_n hear_v no_o more_o general_o than_o the_o evidence_n of_o one_o side_n and_o that_o too_o enlarge_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o slight_a and_o commend_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o spurious_a but_o whatever_o make_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v depreciate_v and_o pervert_v or_o else_o clap_v under_o hatch_n and_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o instance_n in_o eusebius_n who_o because_o he_o will_v not_o justify_v their_o forgery_n about_o constantine_n baptism_n and_o donation_n though_o he_o be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n be_v never_o cite_v but_o with_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n etc._n and_o whatever_o he_o say_v against_o they_o be_v either_o conceal_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o take_v off_o by_o revile_v he_o as_o a_o arian_n §_o 4._o another_o artifice_n of_o our_o annalist_n be_v first_o to_o suppose_v thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n and_o then_o to_o take_v his_o own_o supposition_n for_o ground_n of_o argument_n thus_o he_o suppose_v that_o constantine_n give_v s._n peter_n thank_v for_o his_o victory_n without_o any_o evidence_n from_o history_n 58._o yea_o against_o his_o own_o peculiar_a notion_n that_o constantine_n be_v then_o a_o pagan_a and_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o act_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v a_o christian_n 62._o again_o to_o colour_v their_o worship_n of_o image_n he_o bare_o suppose_v that_o the_o pagan_a senate_n dedicate_v a_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n to_o constantine_n 69._o he_o argue_v only_o from_o conjecture_n to_o prove_v the_o munisicence_n of_o that_o emperor_n to_o rome_n 72._o whereas_o if_o so_o eminent_a a_o prince_n have_v give_v such_o great_a gift_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n in_o the_o world_n doubtless_o some_o author_n will_v have_v mention_v it_o and_o not_o have_v leave_v the_o cardinal_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o random_n guess_v again_o he_o supposo_n without_o any_o proof_n that_o constantine_n know_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 117._o he_o produce_v nothing_o but_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o osius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n yet_o he_o bold_o draw_v rare_a inference_n from_o this_o 127._o he_o do_v but_o guess_v and_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n ult_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o thus_o when_o he_o have_v no_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o athanasius_n venerate_v the_o martyr_n he_o make_v it_o out_o with_o who_o can_v doubt_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v he_o do_v so_o 42._o so_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o damasus_n favour_v gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 362._o he_o
nothing_o to_o himself_o alone_o as_o baronius_n false_o pretend_v and_o to_o make_v this_o single_a privilege_n of_o rome_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o do_v frequent_o apply_v what_o the_o ancient_n say_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n thus_o what_o s._n basil_n say_v of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n he_o apply_v only_o to_o rome_n 239._o and_o when_o he_o recite_v two_o epistle_n of_o s._n basil_n who_o title_n be_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o the_o whole_a discourse_n in_o it_o direct_v to_o many_o bishop_n he_o feign_v the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v leave_v out_o or_o lose_v and_o conclude_v these_o letter_n be_v peculiar_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o this_o only_a to_o support_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o this_o matter_n and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o embassy_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n 274._o thus_o also_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o western_a bishop_n '_o by_o their_o judgement_n approve_v of_o his_o ordination_n he_o infer_v that_o s._n ambrose_n imply_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v 320._o and_o whereas_o basil_n speak_v of_o those_o western_a bishop_n in_o his_o time_n who_o he_o say_v keep_v the_o faith_n entire_o baronius_n infer_v from_o hence_o that_o their_o successor_n and_o especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v never_o err_v since_o 310._o like_o to_o which_o be_v his_o infer_v the_o usage_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n from_o a_o pure_a rhetorical_a flourish_n of_o nazianzen_n in_o one_o of_o his_o oration_n 285._o and_o thus_o when_o s._n hierom_n use_v all_o his_o oratory_n to_o set_v off_o virginity_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o the_o roman_a celibacy_n he_o take_v he_o to_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o will_v have_v all_o his_o reflection_n upon_o marriage_n to_o be_v solid_a argument_n 402._o though_o s._n hierom_n himself_o call_v they_o trifle_n 540._o but_o when_o he_o tell_v a_o sober_a truth_n about_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n than_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o hyperbole_n 435._o from_o which_o instance_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o our_o annalist_n do_v not_o like_o a_o historian_n endeavour_v to_o declare_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v a_o interest_n and_o a_o party_n §_o 7._o last_o his_o partiality_n notorious_o appear_v wherever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v any_o way_n concern_v for_o when_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n come_v in_o his_o way_n he_o put_v off_o the_o character_n of_o a_o historian_n and_o turn_v disputant_n labour_v to_o confute_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o authentic_a author_n if_o they_o seem_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o that_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o tedious_a digression_n he_o make_v about_o the_o primacy_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o which_o he_o twice_o make_v apology_n 140._o again_o he_o run_v out_o into_o a_o long_a and_o very_o impertinent_a dispute_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n in_o a_o age_n when_o no_o good_a author_n mention_n they_o as_o use_v in_o the_o church_n 18._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o make_v a_o long_a excursion_n to_o disprove_v a_o authentic_a story_n of_o epiphanius_n tear_v a_o veil_n with_o a_o picture_n wrought_v in_o it_o because_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v in_o church_n 568._o and_o he_o scarce_o ever_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a corruption_n mention_v in_o the_o most_o fabulous_a author_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o history_n and_o enlarge_n into_o remark_n upon_o those_o passage_n but_o if_o the_o writer_n be_v never_o so_o eminent_a that_o touch_v any_o of_o these_o sore_n his_o business_n always_o be_v to_o baffle_v the_o evidence_n of_o which_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o year_n in_o his_o annal_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o some_o example_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o takes_z every_o slight_a occasion_n to_o make_v the_o most_o spiteful_a reflection_n on_o all_o that_o he_o count_v enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o he_o apply_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n description_n of_o the_o arian_n to_o the_o reform_a church_n though_o it_o agree_v much_o better_a with_o these_o of_o his_o own_o religion_n 80._o again_o he_o revile_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o modern_a idle_a lewd_a monk_n of_o their_o communion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o ancient_n do_v those_o holy_a and_o devout_a monk_n which_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o the_o world_n these_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nothing_o but_o the_o name_n 132._o the_o like_a outcry_n he_o make_v upon_o protestant_n for_o undeceive_v some_o of_o those_o silly_a nun_n who_o have_v be_v decoy_v into_o unlawful_a vow_n mere_o for_o interest_n and_o secular_a end_n and_o affirm_v the_o persuade_v these_o to_o marry_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o arian_n ravish_v and_o murder_v they_o at_o alexandria_n 29._o thus_o also_o he_o compare_v the_o reform_a divine_n to_o the_o eunomian_o who_o teach_v their_o faith_n alone_o will_v save_v they_o though_o their_o life_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a 38._o forget_v that_o their_o priest_n convert_n as_o they_o call_v it_o murderer_n at_o the_o gallow_n by_o teach_v they_o this_o very_a principle_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o example_n when_o s._n basil_n inveigh_v against_o those_o who_o despise_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o spiteful_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o reform_a 131._o whereas_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o of_o rome_n have_v leave_v off_o more_o ancient_a rite_n and_o bring_v in_o more_o new_a one_o than_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n by_o these_o and_o many_o more_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v give_v even_o out_o of_o this_o one_o century_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o his_o history_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n seem_v to_o be_v primitive_a and_o right_a and_o that_o he_o care_v not_o how_o unlawful_a the_o mean_n be_v which_o he_o use_v to_o gain_v this_o belief_n in_o his_o reader_n §_o yet_o to_o conclude_v we_o will_v observe_v that_o after_o all_o his_o evil-method_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v neither_o avoid_v relate_v nor_o yet_o excuse_v which_o condemn_v the_o modern_a roman_a church_n i_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v commend_v constantine_n for_o abolish_n the_o stew_n and_o the_o prostitute_n of_o christian_a woman_n there_o and_o not_o observe_v that_o the_o pope_n now_o tolerate_v these_o abomination_n in_o rome_n itself_o 74._o again_o how_o do_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o say_v that_o one_o holy_a spirit_n govern_v the_o catholic_a church_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o age_n and_o place_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o opinion_n 76._o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o need_n one_o bishop_n alone_o be_v make_v infallible_a and_o if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o true_a that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o condemn_v this_o as_o a_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v not_o infallible_a 70._o if_o constantine_n have_v know_v of_o this_o infallibility_n lodge_v at_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v send_v thither_o for_o exact_a copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o eusebius_n in_o palestina_n 23._o if_o damasus_n have_v this_o infallible_a spirit_n how_o come_v he_o after_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o s._n hierom_n 353._o or_o if_o his_o successor_n siricius_n have_v be_v infallible_a how_o can_v the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v such_o palpable_a heresy_n that_o a_o woman_n discover_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n impose_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o get_v letter_n testimonial_a from_o this_o sole_a judge_n of_o heresy_n 32._o how_o come_v the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o send_v their_o decree_n to_o epiphanius_n s._n hierom_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o not_o first_o send_v they_o to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o baronius_n can_v prove_v they_o be_v send_v to_o he_o at_o all_o but_o by_o say_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v send_v 88_o moreover_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o century_n relate_v by_o these_o annal_n look_v not_o favourable_o upon_o the_o supremacy_n constantine_n call_v eusebius_n election_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n a_o advancement_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 152._o which_o look_v as_o if_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n pretence_n that_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n even_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v before_o pope_n julius_n shall_v call_v
confess_v he_o have_v own_v more_o of_o these_o ill_a practice_n than_o any_o writer_n of_o that_o church_n and_o suffer_v for_o tell_v more_o truth_n than_o the_o roman_a cause_n can_v bear_v yet_o after_o all_o either_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o his_o education_n or_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o superior_n and_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o his_o circumstance_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v omit_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o though_o i_o will_v advise_v young_a student_n of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n who_o service_n i_o aim_v at_o to_o read_v those_o elaborate_v collection_n yet_o i_o can_v assure_v they_o they_o may_v every_o where_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o best_a method_n to_o know_v the_o will_n truth_n be_v to_o read_v over_o the_o council_n themselves_o and_o compare_v they_o as_o they_o go_v on_o with_o baronius_n annal_n and_o both_o with_o these_o brief_a remark_n which_o will_v so_o unfold_v that_o mystery_n of_o rome_n corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o church-history_n and_o write_n of_o these_o time_n that_o a_o diligent_a observer_n will_v hereby_o be_v enable_v without_o a_o guide_n to_o discover_v more_o of_o these_o error_n than_o our_o design_a brevity_n will_v allow_v we_o to_o set_v down_o and_o such_o a_o reader_n may_v not_o only_o safe_o peruse_v the_o historian_n and_o disputant_n of_o that_o side_n but_o will_v soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o skill_n to_o confute_v all_o their_o argument_n which_o be_v support_v by_o disguise_v of_o ancient_a record_n and_o as_o his_o discovery_n of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n will_v give_v he_o a_o just_a aversation_n for_o that_o church_n so_o his_o see_v that_o our_o church_n reject_v these_o art_n of_o deceive_a and_o needs_o no_o false_a or_o feign_a evidence_n must_v give_v he_o as_o true_a a_o value_n for_o it_o since_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o uncorrupted_a antiquity_n our_o pastor_n can_v say_v with_o s._n peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n 16._o deceit_n in_o human_a affair_n be_v equal_o odious_a and_o mischievous_a but_o in_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v high_o impious_a and_o intolerable_a because_o it_o not_o only_o mislead_v man_n in_o matter_n relate_v to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o as_o a_o learned_a prince_n use_v to_o say_v it_o make_v god_n himself_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o crime_n and_o a_o party_n to_o the_o holy_a cheat_n 127._o to_o this_o horrid_a degree_n of_o gild_n may_v the_o design_n of_o impose_v false_a and_o gainful_a doctrine_n drive_v partial_a men._n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v discover_v wherefore_o i_o hope_v these_o paper_n which_o so_o plain_o expose_v this_o sort_n of_o falsification_n may_v set_v the_o history_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o clear_a light_n and_o not_o only_o help_v to_o undeceive_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o mislead_v romanist_n but_o to_o establish_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o ingenious_a member_n of_o this_o right_o reform_a church_n for_o who_o safety_n and_o prosperity_n the_o author_n daily_o pray_v and_o to_o who_o service_n he_o dedicate_v all_o his_o labour_n the_o content_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i_o of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n page_z 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o time_n from_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n till_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n p._n 47_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n p._n 84_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n annal_n p._n 122_o chap_n iu_o roman_a error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o council_n till_o an._n dom._n 500_o p._n 157_o a_o appendix_n concern_v baronius_n his_o annal_n p._n 189_o part_n iu_o cent_z vi_o chap._n i._o error_n and_o forgery_n in_o the_o council_n from_o the_o year_n 500_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n an_z dom._n 553._o p._n 218_o a_o epitome_n of_o dr._n crakenthorp_n treatise_n of_o the_o five_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 553._o p._n 279_o errata_fw-la pag._n 10._o lin_v 11._o read_v four_o time_n p._n 14._o l._n 4._o those_o word_n quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n at_o *_o p._n 15._o l._n 24._o r._n nothing_o in_o the_o p._n 21._o l._n 18._o r._n prove_v themselves_o p._n 26._o l._n 26._o 1._o to_o assert_v p_o 51._o l._n 21._o r._n from_o give_v p._n 62._o l._n 3._o r._n divers_a proof_n p._n 64._o l._n 35._o r._n him_z by_o their_o p._n 66._o l._n 29._o deal_n when_o p._n 68_o l._n 16._o r._n yet_o the_o inventor_n p._n 69._o marg._n at_o l._n 33_o r._n amplificatorem_fw-la p._n 74._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o indeed_o leo_n p._n 76._o l._n 4._o r._n s._n germanus_n p._n 79._o l._n 24_o r._n a_o strange_a assertion_n ib._n l._n 32._o r._n a_o pack_v party_n p._n 80._o l._n 31._o r._n pulcheria_n p._n 92._o l._n 21._o r._n forgen_v the_o title_n p._n 108._o l._n 28._o r._n make_v to_o these_o p._n 113._o l._n penul_v r._n emperor_n patronage_n p._n 134._o l._n 11._o r._n constantius_n his_o time_n p._n 152._o l._n 16._o r._n the_o pilgrimage_n p._n 153._o l._n 17._o r._n legate_n of_o p._n 161._o lin_v ult_n &_o p._n 162._o l._n 1_o r._n pontificate_n p._n 279_o l._n 19_o r._n theodoret_n p._n 289._o l._n 14._o r._n and_o again_o by_o p._n 301._o l._n 23._o r._n and_o marcian_n ib._n l._n 24._o r._n commend_v justinian_n p._n 402._o &_o 403._o wrong_n number_v for_o 302_o 303._o p._n 302._o l._n 13._o r._n agathias_n ibid._n penult_n &_o ult_n r._n justin_n roman_n forgery_n in_o the_o council_n part_n iii_o cent_z v._o chap._n i._n of_o the_o time_n before_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n §_o 1._o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n be_v 400_o general_o the_o pope_n creature_n seem_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v to_o give_v we_o a_o true_a account_n of_o what_o be_v do_v as_o to_o make_v their_o reader_n believe_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n be_v manage_v sole_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o every_o thing_n determine_v by_o his_o single_a authority_n thus_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n be_v 122â—_n hold_v in_o spain_n under_o patronus_fw-la bishop_n of_o that_o city_n the_o title_n say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n anastasius_n and_o note_n the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n for_o that_o year_n 400._o but_o baronius_n find_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_a write_v to_o a_o council_n of_o toledo_n five_o year_n after_o this_o 235._o relate_v to_o the_o priscillian_n heretic_n then_o abound_v in_o spain_n pure_o to_o make_v we_o think_v the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o pope_n remove_v this_o council_n down_o to_o the_o year_n 405._o yet_o afterward_o in_o his_o appendix_n perceive_v the_o trick_n be_v too_o groâ—â—_n he_o recant_v that_o chroâ—ology_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o true_a year_n anno_fw-la 400._o 691._o but_o after_o all_o this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_n be_v by_o some_o suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v and_o sirmondus_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o old_a book_n cite_v this_o epistle_n as_o write_v to_o a_o council_n at_o tholouse_n 1279._o so_o that_o he_o and_o baronius_n probable_o alter_v the_o read_n and_o put_v in_o toledo_n instead_o of_o tholouse_n because_o this_o be_v the_o more_o famous_a council_n and_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o all_o eminent_a council_n expect_v the_o pope_n letter_n before_o they_o dare_v act_v whereas_o this_o council_n of_o toledo_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o censure_v the_o priscillianist_n and_o absolve_v such_o as_o recant_v pure_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o when_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o acquaint_v other_o church_n abroad_o with_o what_o they_o have_v do_v they_o send_v a_o embassy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o simplicianus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o judgement_n and_o authority_n they_o value_v as_o equal_v with_o the_o pope_n 1240._o and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o baranius_fw-la and_o the_o annotator_n see_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n rank_v equal_a with_o the_o pope_n affirm_v without_o any_o proof_n that_o st._n ambrose_n and_o his_o successor_n simplicianus_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n legates_n and_o that_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n will_v communicate_v with_o none_o but_o such_o as_o the_o apostolical_a sâ—â—_n do_v communicate_v with_o note_n whereas_o they_o have_v the_o principal_a regard_n to_o the_o see_v of_o milan_n and_o in_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n name_n only_o st._n ambrose_n baron_fw-fr though_o some_o forger_n have_v there_o manifest_o put_v in_o these_o word_n add_v also_o what_o siricius_n advise_v and_o in_o
1567._o and_o in_o the_o 6_o seven_o 8_o and_o 9th_o epistle_n he_o still_o advance_v this_o ill_a man_n condemn_v proculus_n bishop_n of_o marseilles_n and_o all_o other_o who_o oppose_v patroclus_n in_o his_o most_o unjust_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n yet_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n confess_v that_o both_o his_o next_o successor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n do_v judge_v otherwise_o 5._o that_o be_v they_o take_v away_o this_o primacy_n from_o patroclus_n and_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o evil_a do_n give_v the_o privilege_n to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o narbon_n to_o who_o of_o right_n they_o belong_v 721._o so_o that_o here_o be_v pope_n against_o pope_n and_o decretal_a against_o decretal_a so_o odd_o do_v cause_n go_v at_o rome_n but_o by_o zosimus_n his_o 11_o and_o 12_o epistle_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o french_a bishop_n despise_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o proculus_n go_v on_o in_o exercise_v his_o primacy_n for_o all_o his_o be_v prohibit_v 1573._o which_o look_v not_o favourable_o on_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n as_o ill_a fortune_n have_v pope_n zosimus_n who_o be_v always_o on_o the_o wrong_a side_n in_o admit_v the_o appeal_n of_o apiarius_n a_o african_a priest_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o urban_n his_o own_o bishop_n for_o most_o horrid_a crime_n which_o he_o afterward_o confess_v in_o a_o open_a council_n as_o we_o shall_v short_o show_v yet_o zosimus_n think_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o see_v to_o have_v appeal_v make_v to_o it_o from_o foreign_a part_n admit_v this_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o communion_n command_v the_o african_a synod_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o threaten_v vrban_n with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o retract_v his_o sentence_n but_o the_o african_a father_n for_o all_o this_o go_v on_o to_o judge_n apiarius_n as_o will_v be_v see_v afterward_o for_o zosimus_n die_v before_o this_o cause_n be_v end_v i_o have_v defer_v the_o consideration_n of_o zosimus_n his_o 10_o 418._o epistle_n to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o last_o he_o write_v that_o be_v now_o extant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n now_o assemble_v for_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v admit_v heretic_n and_o evil_a man_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n be_v resolve_v to_o justify_v the_o fact_n and_o send_v two_o bishop_n faustinus_n and_o potentinus_n and_o two_o priest_n philip_z and_o asellus_n his_o legate_n into_o africa_n with_o false_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n to_o prove_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v appeal_v to_o in_o all_o cause_n from_o all_o province_n and_o probable_o by_o they_o or_o some_o little_a time_n before_o he_o send_v this_o ten_o epistle_n 1572._o wherein_o he_o brag_v that_o tradition_n and_o the_o canon_n have_v give_v such_o great_a authority_n to_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o question_v its_o decree_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n about_o christ_n give_v peter_n the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o the_o canon_n give_v this_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o since_o he_o hold_v this_o place_n none_o may_v examine_v a_o cause_n which_o he_o have_v determine_v etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o african_n he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la till_o they_o have_v deliberate_v about_o it_o and_o that_o this_o cause_n be_v just_a in_o the_o same_o state_n as_o it_o late_o be_v i_o relate_v this_o more_o at_o large_a because_o this_o unjust_a and_o ambitious_a claim_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o famous_a controversy_n that_o last_v many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zosimus_n but_o as_o to_o the_o letter_n the_o impertinency_n of_o it_o be_v very_o obvious_a for_o though_o he_o assume_v this_o authority_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o st._n cyprian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o african_a father_n afterward_o do_v not_o think_v it_o any_o presumption_n to_o confute_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o examine_v cause_n which_o have_v be_v ill_o judge_v at_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la who_o zosimus_n will_v not_o yet_o be_v induce_v to_o condemn_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o prosper_n relate_v tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o have_v resolve_v to_o confirm_v pope_n innocent_n '_o s_o sentence_n against_o he_o till_o he_o do_v open_o confess_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n 409._o and_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o judgement_n against_o apiarius_n for_o all_o his_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o his_o be_v absolve_v there_o so_o that_o it_o be_v impudent_o do_v of_o the_o roman_a writer_n to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n from_o a_o pope_n evidence_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n yea_o from_o a_o claim_n which_o be_v deny_v and_o despise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o it_o be_v make_v another_o note_n i_o make_v on_o this_o epistle_n be_v that_o it_o be_v date_v but_o the_o 12_o of_o the_o ka._n of_o april_n and_o zosimus_n die_v in_o january_n follow_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v not_o condemn_v pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la nine_o month_n before_o he_o die_v and_o though_o by_o those_o passage_n which_o labbè_n have_v publish_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n and_o prosper_n 1575._o it_o be_v certain_a he_o do_v censure_v this_o heresy_n at_o last_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o zosimus_n be_v a_o manifest_a favourer_n of_o heretic_n almost_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pope_n and_o he_o may_v thank_v the_o african_a father_n for_o his_o repentance_n who_o though_o they_o be_v abuse_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v all_o his_o ill_a deed_n in_o favour_n of_o celestius_fw-la and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o zosimus_n and_o the_o catholic_n cause_n only_o publish_v his_o late_a act_n after_o he_o be_v by_o they_o convince_v that_o pelagianism_n be_v a_o heresy_n but_o celestius_fw-la and_o his_o party_n open_o exclaim_v against_o zosimus_n for_o a_o turncoat_n 28._o the_o same_o year_n be_v that_o council_n in_o africa_n which_o the_o editor_n entitle_v under_o zosimus_n 1576._o but_o real_o be_v against_o he_o for_o without_o regard_v his_o suspend_v the_o cause_n of_o celestius_fw-la they_o particular_o condemn_v all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n by_o anathema_n and_o order_v all_o cause_n between_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o province_n where_o they_o arise_v and_o renew_v the_o canon_n of_o milevis_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o whoever_o shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o any_o in_o africa_n 1131._o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o african_a church_n persist_v in_o maintain_v their_o right_n and_o condemn_v appeal_n as_o they_o have_v very_o good_a reason_n consider_v the_o bold_a attempt_n of_o zosimus_n to_o usurp_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o they_o and_o his_o erroneous_a judge_v such_o cause_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o meddle_v in_o which_o happen_v in_o other_o province_n he_o break_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n by_o pretend_v to_o examine_v and_o decide_v they_o elsewhere_o forget_v that_o which_o gratian_n have_v collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o seven_o epistle_n and_o give_v we_o here_o for_o zosimus_n his_o decree_n 1574._o viz._n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v itself_o can_v make_v any_o new_a order_n nor_o alter_v old_a one_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o father_n so_o gratian_n read_v it_o and_o so_o aeneas_n silvius_n cite_v it_o 12._o so_o also_o the_o editor_n publish_v it_o here_o but_o some_o forge_v hand_n in_o the_o seven_o epistle_n have_v put_v concedere_fw-la instead_o of_o condere_fw-la for_o fear_v this_o sentence_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o make_v new_a canon_n contrary_a to_o the_o father_n decree_n a_o privilege_n of_o which_o rome_n have_v make_v more_o use_n than_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n this_o pope_n time_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o forge_a african_a council_n at_o telepte_n wherein_o it_o be_v pretend_v they_o only_o read_v the_o four_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n and_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n gather_v that_o the_o african_a church_n show_v great_a respect_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 1577._o but_o first_o labbè_n confess_v before_o that_o this_o epistle_n of_o siricius_n be_v forge_v 1029._o and_o second_o the_o story_n be_v ill_o time_v for_o the_o african_a church_n have_v never_o less_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o pope_n than_o now_o when_o they_o so_o manifest_o rob_v they_o both_o
motion_n be_v so_o fair_a and_o so_o certain_a a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o legate_n yield_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v also_o to_o have_v another_o canon_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n or_o no_o about_o the_o appeal_v of_o the_o low_a clergy_n after_o which_o they_o resolve_v to_o annex_v a_o genuine_a transcript_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o act_n of_o their_o synod_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o boniface_n which_o the_o editor_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o publish_v in_o this_o place_n but_o give_v it_o we_o elsewhere_o 1670._o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v they_o tell_v their_o honourable_a brother_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v in_o zosimus_n place_n they_o have_v write_v to_o he_o about_o apiarius_n who_o have_v now_o confess_v his_o fault_n before_o they_o and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o be_v remove_v from_o officiate_a in_o his_o old_a church_n but_o allow_v to_o keep_v his_o degree_n then_o for_o the_o two_o canon_n pretend_v to_o be_v make_v at_o nice_a they_o say_v they_o have_v insert_v they_o in_o their_o act_n till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n come_v but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o find_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o endure_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o mention_v nor_o to_o suffer_v such_o intolerable_a burden_n but_o they_o hope_v while_o he_o be_v pope_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v with_o such_o insolence_n or_o pride_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o by_o brotherly_a charity_n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o act_n by_o two_o of_o his_o legate_n who_o may_v make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o holiness_n this_o be_v the_o true_a though_o brief_a account_n of_o this_o famous_a council_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v discover_v to_o aim_v at_o superiority_n and_o a_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n moreover_o it_o be_v here_o discover_v that_o rome_n to_o cover_v this_o injustice_n and_o irregularity_n have_v corrupt_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o geneneral_a council_n and_o cite_v such_o canon_n out_o of_o it_o as_o never_o be_v make_v there_o and_o now_o to_o wipe_v off_o this_o scandal_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n stickle_v vehement_o and_o try_v all_o their_o art_n to_o get_v st._n peter_n ship_n off_o from_o these_o rock_n the_o former_a publish_v long_a note_n 1599_o the_o latter_a fall_n from_o write_v history_n to_o dispute_v 456._o but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o binius_fw-la after_o he_o have_v false_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n for_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o the_o african_n to_o desire_v their_o sentence_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n confess_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o sardica_n under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o original_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a keep_v in_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a see_v but_o then_o he_o pretend_v the_o african_a bishop_n do_v not_o as_o we_o do_v charge_n zosimus_n with_o fraud_n and_o forgery_n i_o answer_v that_o how_o modest_o soever_o they_o may_v speak_v of_o this_o fact_n it_o real_o be_v a_o notorious_a imposture_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o write_v plain_o to_o both_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n as_o the_o letter_n yet_o extant_a show_n that_o they_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o usurp_a power_n any_o more_o which_o the_o pope_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o feign_a canon_n have_v exercise_v and_o if_o reject_v appeal_n to_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o african_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n remain_v there_o so_o that_o probable_o that_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o write_v to_o eulalius_n near_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o may_v be_v true_a and_o have_v not_o be_v censure_v by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la but_o only_o because_o it_o suppose_v a_o church_n may_v have_v martyr_n in_o it_o and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o it_o utter_o disow_v all_o subordination_n to_o rome_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o justify_v many_o epistle_n that_o be_v less_o probable_a if_o they_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o this_o baronius_n and_o the_o note_n object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n make_v by_o a_o african_a bishop_n of_o fussala_n who_o for_o notorious_a crime_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o see_v by_o st._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o it_o seem_v boniface_n and_o celestine_n both_o allow_v this_o appeal_n and_o hear_v his_o cause_n and_o this_o these_o flatterer_n of_o rome_n think_v happen_v at_o this_o time_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 451._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o for_o so_o notorious_a a_o criminal_a as_o this_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v at_o this_o time_n be_v neither_o any_o credit_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v no_o african_a canon_n at_o this_o time_n to_o prohibit_v it_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o a_o ill_a man_n who_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o own_o country_n but_o by_o appeal_n to_o those_o pope_n who_o at_o that_o time_n pretend_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v such_o complaint_n will_v use_v that_o mean_n of_o appeal_n even_o though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o africa_n so_o that_o his_o appeal_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v not_o forbid_v there_o beside_o though_o st._n augustine_n write_v modest_o yet_o he_o intimate_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o such_o sentence_n as_o he_o have_v pass_v on_o this_o bishop_n of_o fussala_n have_v be_v pass_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o only_o prove_v in_o fact_n that_o some_o african_a bishop_n have_v before_o this_o time_n appeal_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v right_a yea_o we_o see_v the_o council_n in_o which_o he_o be_v present_a condemn_v it_o as_o a_o usurpation_n and_o great_a injustice_n ex_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o thing_n have_v be_v practise_v till_o the_o pope_n foster_a heretic_n and_o lewd_a convict_a criminal_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o make_v they_o prohibit_v they_o and_o claim_v their_o ancient_a right_n again_o upon_o st._n augustine_n letter_n it_o appear_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o proceed_v to_o restore_v this_o bishop_n and_o it_o seem_v when_o former_a pope_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o restore_v eject_v bishop_n they_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o by_o strong_a hand_n even_o by_o send_v clerk_n with_o soldier_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n be_v not_o submit_v to_o in_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o celestinâ—_n bold_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o send_v any_o such_o again_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v submit_v to_o such_o proceed_n they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o bring_v secular_a violence_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o note_n go_v on_o to_o charge_v we_o protestant_n for_o ignorant_o and_o treacherous_o insult_v over_o zosimus_n as_o one_o that_o attempt_v to_o steal_v a_o power_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n whereas_o the_o african_a bishop_n themselves_o prove_v the_o fact_n and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o have_v produce_v a_o very_a ancient_a scholion_n 111._o which_o express_o censure_v these_o pope_n for_o imposture_n as_o well_o as_o usurpation_n and_o i_o now_o add_v that_o zonaras_n above_o 400_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n say_v in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o sardican_a council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n from_o this_o canon_n boast_v a_o right_a to_o appeal_n from_o bishop_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o false_o say_v it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v true_a as_o the_o preface_n to_o that_o council_n show_v so_o that_o neither_o be_v this_o canon_n make_v at_o nice_a nor_o do_v it_o decree_n that_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o all_o bishop_n but_o only_o from_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v almost_o all_o those_o of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v macedon_n thessaly_n illiricum_n greece_n peloponesus_fw-la and_o epirus_n which_o afterward_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o appeal_v from_o thence_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o that_o patriarch_n for_o the_o future_a 489._o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o
the_o roman_a editor_n in_o their_o preface_n and_o note_n ascribe_v most_o false_o to_o his_o want_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n three_o in_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n they_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o which_o be_v hold_v by_o eustathius_n bishop_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o 340._o and_o though_o now_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a infallible_a rule_n of_o what_o be_v orthodox_n it_o be_v not_o think_v so_o then_o for_o pope_n celestine_n himself_o say_v nestorius_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v unless_o he_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n and_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v 536._o and_o the_o pope_n repeat_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o nestorius_n 361._o and_o in_o that_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 376._o so_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v then_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o of_o alexandria_n be_v have_v it_o then_o be_v as_o now_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v guilty_a in_o three_o several_a epistle_n of_o a_o notorious_a tautology_n for_o according_a to_o the_o modern_a style_n it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v nestorius_n must_v profess_v he_o hold_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n so_o when_o cyril_n have_v inform_v john_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n and_o write_v to_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n to_o those_o of_o macedon_n and_o to_o he_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o join_v in_o this_o sentence_n cyril_n add_v that_o he_o of_o antioch_n must_v comply_v with_o this_o decree_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a western_a church_n and_o of_o these_o other_o great_a man_n 380._o this_o passage_n the_o preface_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n make_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n as_o his_o chief_a weapon_n in_o this_o cause_n 539._o but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o nor_o do_v he_o urge_v the_o danger_n of_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n single_o consider_v but_o of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n and_o divers_a eminent_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n agree_v with_o all_o these_o that_o make_v his_o communion_n so_o valuable_a four_o as_o to_o the_o title_n of_o these_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o nestorius_n write_v to_o celestine_n as_o to_o his_o brother_n and_o say_v he_o will_v converse_v with_o he_o as_o one_o brother_n use_v to_o do_v with_o another_o 530._o which_o show_v that_o as_o patriarch_n they_o be_v upon_o equal_a ground_n it_o be_v true_a cyril_n who_o be_v as_o eminent_a for_o his_o modesty_n as_o his_o learning_n call_v celestine_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o lord_n 377._o from_o which_o the_o romanist_n will_v draw_v conclusion_n for_o their_o supremacy_n but_o we_o note_v that_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o call_v john_n of_o antioch_n also_o his_o lord_n belove_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a ibid._n which_o very_a word_n cyril_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o celestine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o juvenal_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o pope_n there_o his_o lord_n most_o religious_a brother_n and_o fellow-minist_a 388._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o those_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o they_o frequent_o style_v their_o equal_n and_o inferior_n their_o lord_n so_o cyril_n call_v acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n 381._o so_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n call_v nestorius_n his_o lord_n 25._o and_o the_o same_o title_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o bestow_v upon_o archelaus_n bishop_n of_o mindus_n a_o small_a city_n 393._o and_o of_o this_o we_o may_v give_v many_o more_o instance_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o expose_v those_o vain_a arguer_n who_o from_o some_o such_o title_n bestow_v on_o the_o roman_a bishop_n think_v to_o establish_v his_o universal_a supremacy_n five_o among_o all_o these_o preliminary_a epistle_n there_o be_v none_o mean_a both_o for_o style_n and_o sense_n than_o those_o of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o baronius_n brag_v of_o that_o to_o nestorius_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o confute_v he_o call_z it_o a_o divine_a epistle_n 534._o but_o alas_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o cyril_n letter_n the_o phrase_n be_v very_o ordinary_a the_o period_n intricate_a the_o argument_n such_o as_o may_v have_v be_v use_v against_o any_o heretic_n and_o his_o application_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n very_o odd_a as_o when_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n discover_v nestorius_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o may_v use_v st._n paul_n word_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 356._o however_o there_o be_v one_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o a_o little_a after_o where_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v full_o and_o plain_o declare_v to_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o be_v augment_v nor_o diminish_v have_v his_o successor_n observe_v this_o rule_n a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o trent_n article_n have_v never_o be_v establish_v and_o it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o the_o editor_n have_v not_o in_o that_o very_a page_n leave_v out_o by_o design_n one_o of_o celestine_n own_o word_n for_o he_o threaten_v nestorius_n that_o if_o after_o this_o three_o admonition_n he_o do_v not_o amend_v he_o shall_v be_v utter_o excommunicate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o synod_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o they_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o translate_v it_o ab_fw-la universitate_fw-la collegii_fw-la &_o conventu_fw-la christianorum_fw-la 357._o as_o if_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v a_o patriarch_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whereas_o even_o when_o the_o western_a bishop_n join_v with_o he_o st._n cyril_n note_n that_o those_o who_o submit_v not_o to_o their_o decree_n will_v only_o lose_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o western_a church_n 380._o and_o if_o this_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o east_n too_o then_o indeed_o nestorius_n and_o his_o party_n as_o celestine_n intimate_v will_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n six_o in_o cyril_n letter_n to_o nestorius_n there_o be_v this_o remarkable_a say_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o equal_a dignity_n as_o they_o be_v both_o apostle_n and_o holy_a disciple_n 400._o which_o show_v for_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n 235._o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o difference_n as_o to_o power_n and_o dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o say_n must_v pass_v for_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o come_v from_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n who_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o lawful_a evidence_n 4._o seven_o in_o the_o emperor_n commission_n to_o candidianus_n one_o of_o his_o great_a officer_n who_o be_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o council_n we_o may_v see_v the_o emperor_n give_v he_o power_n to_o appoint_v what_o cause_n and_o question_n shall_v be_v first_o treat_v of_o and_o to_o forbid_v any_o pecuniary_a or_o criminal_a cause_n to_o be_v try_v there_o 594._o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n reserve_v the_o power_n of_o manage_v and_o order_v the_o synod_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o layman_n his_o representative_a for_o that_o purpose_n second_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n if_o the_o preface_n and_o the_o name_n before_o the_o act_n be_v genuine_a of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n we_o may_v note_v that_o it_o be_v there_o declare_v the_o council_n meet_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o that_o cyril_n be_v mention_v first_o both_o in_o his_o own_o right_a as_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n present_a and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o precedence_n due_a to_o celestine_n here_o call_v archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n a_o title_n give_v to_o cyril_n afterward_o who_o legate_n he_o be_v no_o where_o say_v to_o be_v but_o only_o to_o have_v his_o place_n 445._o that_o be_v to_o sit_v first_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v there_o moreover_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o council_n begin_v without_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o do_v not_o come_v till_o
need_v but_o two_o argument_n viz._n those_o of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o supremacy_n to_o have_v confound_v all_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o schismatical_a council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_v which_o be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n that_o neither_o side_n know_v of_o or_o believe_v these_o papal_a privilege_n usurp_v in_o late_a time_n by_o that_o encroach_a see_n four_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o general_a council_n and_o this_o the_o preface_n ascribe_v entire_o to_o the_o pope_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v the_o note_n after_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o word_n approved_n 1244._o and_o so_o do_v baronius_n in_o several_a place_n but_o all_o this_o be_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o preface_n say_v he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o his_o name_n and_o cite_v for_o this_o these_o word_n out_o of_o celestine_n letter_n send_v to_o the_o synod_n by_o these_o legate_n and_o what_o you_o derceâ—_n shall_v be_v account_v define_v and_o determine_v for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o all_o church_n 10._o but_o no_o such_o word_n be_v in_o that_o epistle_n the_o pope_n say_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v send_v these_o person_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o act_n and_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v 294._o to_o which_o he_o hope_v their_o holiness_n will_v assent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o which_o be_v determine_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o church_n 618._o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v that_o celestine_n have_v long_o before_o condemn_v nestorius_n at_o rome_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o get_v that_o sentence_n confirm_v and_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o assent_n to_o it_o since_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o nestorius_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n quiet_a will_v tend_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o this_o passage_n prove_v that_o the_o council_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n decree_n not_o that_o he_o be_v to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o the_o synod_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n do_v express_o say_v that_o they_o have_v judge_v his_o sentence_n against_o the_o pelagian_n shall_v remain_v firm_a and_o be_v valid_a etc._n etc._n add_v that_o they_o have_v send_v he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o subscription_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v do_v 667._o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n desire_v he_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n but_o as_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a for_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n address_v to_o they_o to_o command_v that_o what_o this_o general_a council_n have_v do_v against_o nestorius_n may_v be_v in_o force_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n 579._o and_o they_o petition_v the_o emperor_n to_o make_v null_n and_o void_a the_o false_a synod_n uncanonical_a proceed_n against_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n 786._o and_o in_o another_o relation_n to_o the_o emperor_n they_o put_v both_o these_o request_n together_o 767._o and_o sozomen_n say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o suffrage_n confirm_v their_o act_n 419._o yea_o these_o testimony_n be_v so_o express_v that_o binius_fw-la himself_n in_o his_o note_n at_o last_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n dimiss_v the_o bishop_n add_v this_o decree_n that_o the_o sentence_n of_o this_o holy_a general_n council_n against_o nestorius_n shall_v stand_v in_o full_a force_n 706._o so_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o prodigious_a partiality_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v put_v they_o upon_o invent_v so_o groundless_a a_o story_n as_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n which_o he_o do_v no_o otherwise_o than_o all_o other_o eminent_a orthodox_n bishop_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o their_o act_n and_o applaud_v they_o afterward_o §_o 2._o some_o other_o scatter_a passage_n there_o be_v which_o we_o will_v brief_o put_v together_o here_o before_o we_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n the_o preface_n boast_v much_o of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o cite_v they_o thus_o that_o the_o synod_n have_v follow_v that_o which_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v and_o be_v compel_v by_o his_o authority_n have_v pass_v sentence_n on_o nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n 4._o and_o a_o little_a after_o firmus_n his_o word_n be_v otherwise_o cite_v in_o the_o same_o preface_n viz._n that_o celestine_n have_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o this_o business_n which_o the_o council_n follow_v observe_v diligent_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o have_v inflict_v the_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n 297._o upon_o he_o 8._o and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v command_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o decree_v over_o again_o and_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o nestorius_n 4._o yea_o baronius_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o celestine_n send_v his_o legate_n not_o to_o subject_v the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n but_o only_o to_o see_v his_o sentence_n execute_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v he_o allow_v the_o council_n any_o more_o than_o only_o to_o execute_v his_o decree_n nor_o do_v this_o general_a council_n arrogate_v any_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o to_o act_n according_a to_o his_o sentence_n 559._o according_a to_o which_o account_n this_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o mear_v mock_v assembly_n and_o all_o these_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o officer_n under_o the_o pope_n to_o put_v his_o decree_n in_o execution_n but_o that_o this_o be_v most_o notorious_o false_a appear_v first_o from_o their_o false_a cite_n of_o the_o word_n of_o firmus_n who_o true_o quote_v say_v thus_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o celestine_n former_o give_v his_o suffrage_n and_o set_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o business_n 618._o and_o a_o little_a after_o which_o we_o also_o follow_v have_v put_v in_o force_n that_o form_n decree_a both_o a_o canonical_a and_o apostolical_a judgement_n against_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o whereas_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o roman_a synod_n have_v condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o repent_v in_o ten_o day_n this_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o that_o sentence_n have_v upon_o nestorius_n his_o refusal_n to_o appear_v after_o divers_a admonition_n condemn_v he_o also_o so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o not_o only_o censure_v by_o one_o apostolical_a see_v but_o canonical_o also_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n itself_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o sentence_n by_o they_o pronounce_v be_v convince_v by_o divers_a proof_n that_o nestorius_n hold_v impious_a opinion_n we_o be_v force_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o celestine_n our_o fellow-minister_n even_o with_o tear_n to_o come_v to_o this_o severe_a sentence_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n col_fw-fr we_o see_v they_o name_v the_o canon_n first_o and_o before_o celestine_n epistle_n as_o lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o they_o so_o to_o proceed_v and_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o fellow-minister_n nor_o be_v it_o his_o authority_n but_o his_o have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o lay_v the_o necessity_n upon_o this_o great_a council_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o imitate_v the_o pattern_n he_o have_v set_v they_o for_o nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o the_o council_n do_v always_o intend_v to_o examine_v this_o cause_n over_o again_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n they_o cite_v nestorius_n and_o read_v first_o the_o letter_n of_o cyril_n and_o then_o of_o celestine_n and_o after_o a_o full_a hearing_n both_o of_o the_o father_n opinion_n and_o of_o the_o blasphemy_n collect_v out_o of_o nestorius_n his_o write_n find_v he_o final_o obstinate_a they_o pronounce_v sentence_n on_o he_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n but_o thus_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v blaspheme_v by_o this_o holy_a council_n decree_v that_o nestorius_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o bishop_n supr_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o original_a decree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o general_n council_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n they_o derive_v from_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o give_v force_n and_o validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n former_o pronounce_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o roman_a council_n which_o have_v signify_v nothing_o against_o his_o equal_a a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o confirm_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a extravagance_n to_o
talk_v as_o if_o a_o whole_a general_a council_n in_o that_o age_n be_v convene_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o execute_v the_o pope_n decree_n blind_o without_o any_o enquiry_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o celestine_n own_o letter_n cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o make_v out_o this_o fiction_n declare_v he_o believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o council_n 559._o of_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n if_o all_o their_o business_n have_v be_v only_o to_o execute_v a_o sentence_n pass_v before_o there_o be_v also_o great_a prevarication_n use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la about_o the_o case_n of_o john_n b._n of_o antioch_n one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n summon_v to_o this_o council_n this_o john_n be_v nestorius_n his_o old_a friend_n for_o they_o have_v both_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o he_o have_v as_o baronius_n relate_v receive_v letter_n both_o from_o celestine_n and_o cyril_n before_o the_o general_a council_n be_v call_v import_v that_o nestorius_n be_v condemn_v both_o at_o rome_n and_o alexandira_n if_o he_o do_v not_o recant_v within_o ten_o day_n write_v to_o nestorius_n to_o persuade_v he_o for_o peace_n sake_n to_o yield_v tell_v he_o what_o trouble_n be_v like_a to_o befall_v he_o after_o these_o letter_n be_v publish_v 542._o here_o baronius_n put_v into_o the_o text_n these_o letter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o his_o authority_n alone_o to_o be_v fear_v whereas_o the_o epistle_n itself_o tell_v nestorius_n he_o have_v receive_v many_o letter_n one_o from_o celestine_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n from_o cyril_n 389._o so_o that_o this_o parenthesis_n contradict_v the_o text_n and_o be_v design_v to_o deceive_v the_o reader_n but_o to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o history_n though_o nestorius_n will_v not_o submit_v to_o john_n upon_o this_o admonition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o come_v late_o to_o ephesus_n after_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v will_v not_o appear_v nor_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n there_o but_o with_o a_o party_n of_o his_o own_o hold_v a_o opposite_a synod_n and_o condemn_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o unjust_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n and_o by_o false_a suggestion_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o procure_v both_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n to_o be_v imprison_v now_o among_o other_o in_o the_o orthodox_n council_n who_o resent_v these_o illegal_a act_n 7._o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o john_n of_o antioch_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v and_o purge_v himself_o consider_v the_o holy_a great_a and_o general_a council_n and_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n of_o old_a rome_n therein_o represent_v and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o apostolical_a and_o holy_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o which_o especial_o according_a to_o apostolical_a order_n and_o tradition_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v 641._o allude_v no_o doubt_n to_o that_o passage_n act_v xv_o where_o the_o error_n arise_v at_o antioch_n be_v rectify_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o baronius_n false_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o juvenalis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v john_n ought_v to_o have_v appear_v at_o least_o because_o of_o the_o legate_n send_v from_o rome_n especial_o since_o by_o apostolical_a order_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v become_v a_o custom_n that_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n shall_v always_o be_v direct_v and_o judge_v by_o that_o of_o rome_n 578._o and_o binus_fw-la in_o his_o note_n transcribe_v this_o sentence_n as_o baronius_n have_v pervert_v mangle_a and_o falsify_v it_o 1249._o which_o forgery_n be_v so_o easy_o confute_v by_o look_v back_o into_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n and_o so_o apparent_o devise_v to_o support_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o little_a these_o writer_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v when_o fiction_n or_o lie_v will_v serve_v the_o end_n of_o their_o darling_n church_n after_o this_o the_o preface-tells_a we_o that_o though_o john_n still_o continue_v obstinate_a the_o synod_n refer_v the_o depose_n of_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n 7._o as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n themselves_o but_o the_o council_n letter_n to_o celestine_n say_v that_o though_o they_o may_v just_o proceed_v against_o he_o with_o all_o the_o severity_n he_o have_v use_v against_o cyril_n yet_o resolve_v to_o overcome_v his_o rashness_n with_o moderation_n they_o refer_v that_o to_o celestine_n '_o s_o judgement_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o his_o party_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o episcopal_a power_n so_o that_o they_o can_v hurt_v none_o by_o their_o censure_n 666._o therefore_o the_o council_n both_o excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v he_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n whether_o any_o great_a severity_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a not_o only_o the_o pope_n 1072._o but_o the_o emperor_n 1081._o afterward_o move_v that_o mean_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o reconcile_v this_o bishop_n and_o his_o party_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o suspend_v this_o sentence_n a_o while_n and_o procure_v a_o meeting_n between_o cyril_n and_o john_n but_o still_o it_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v both_o that_o the_o council_n censure_v he_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o that_o cyril_n without_o any_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v upon_o john_n condemn_v nestorius_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1153._o yet_o because_o sixtus_n the_o successor_n of_o pope_n celestine_n among_o other_o bishop_n be_v certify_v of_o this_o thence_o the_o note_n and_o baronius_n infer_v that_o this_o reconciliation_n also_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n whereas_o cyril_n own_o letter_n show_v that_o the_o term_n of_o admit_v john_n to_o communion_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o cyril_n alone_o effect_v this_o great_a work_n we_o may_v further_o observe_v binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n tell_v we_o that_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n the_o father_n shout_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o celestine_n who_o have_v censure_v he_o before_o 1247._o and_o baronius_n say_v the_o acclamation_n follow_v the_o condemn_v of_o nestorius_n in_o which_o they_o wonderful_o praise_v celestine_n as_o the_o synodal_n letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n testify_v 570._o by_o which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o celestine_n have_v the_o only_a glory_n of_o this_o action_n but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o acclamation_n express_v there_o at_o all_o after_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n and_o the_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n cite_v by_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n that_o they_o praise_v celestine_n which_o import_v only_o their_o commend_v his_o sentence_n whereas_o in_o that_o first_o act_n every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n present_a make_v a_o particular_a encomium_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o cyril_n faith_n as_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o fill_v up_o at_o least_o forty_o page_n together_o in_o labbe_n edition_n 501._o as_o for_o the_o acclamation_n they_o be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n and_o in_o they_o cyril_n be_v equal_o praise_v with_o celestine_n for_o the_o father_n say_v to_o celestine_n another_o paul_n to_o cyril_n another_o paul_n to_o celestine_n keeper_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o celestine_n agree_v with_o the_o synod_n to_o celestine_n the_o whole_a synod_n give_v thanks_o one_o celestine_n one_o cyril_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o synod_n one_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 618._o this_o be_v just_a after_o the_o read_n of_o celestine_n letter_n bring_v by_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o council_n yet_o we_o see_v even_o when_o the_o occasion_n lead_v they_o only_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o father_n join_v cyril_n with_o he_o know_v that_o celestine_n sentence_n as_o well_o as_o his_o information_n be_v owe_v entire_o to_o cyril_n learning_n and_o zeal_n moreover_o we_o have_v another_o touch_n of_o their_o sincerity_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n for_o baronius_n call_v the_o people_n of_o ephesus_n the_o virgin_n client_n subject_n and_o worshipper_n add_v that_o as_o they_o have_v once_o cry_v out_o great_a be_v diana_n so_o now_o be_v convert_v they_o set_v out_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o high_a and_o incessant_a praise_n and_o persevere_v to_o venerate_v she_o with_o a_o more_o willing_a service_n and_o to_o address_v to_o she_o by_o a_o
more_o solemn_a worship_n 571._o by_o which_o one_o will_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v be_v worship_v as_o she_o be_v now_o at_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o this_o true_a except_o only_o that_o she_o be_v there_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n from_o whence_o baronius_n prove_v this_o say_v nothing_o of_o either_o praise_n or_o worship_n give_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o people_n hear_v nestorius_n be_v depose_v they_o begin_v with_o one_o voice_n to_o commend_v the_o synod_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n because_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o when_o he_o have_v relate_v what_o honour_n the_o people_n do_v they_o by_o carry_v lamp_n and_o burn_a incense_n before_o they_o he_o addâ—_n thus_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o power_n of_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o those_o who_o blaspheme_v he_o 574._o so_o that_o all_o this_o story_n of_o their_o praise_n and_o venerate_v the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v his_o own_o fiction_n as_o be_v also_o that_o other_o conjecture_n of_o he_o that_o the_o synodal_n epistle_n declare_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n once_o live_v together_o at_o ephesus_n 571._o for_o that_o synodal_n epistle_n speak_v only_o of_o two_o church_n there_o call_v by_o their_o name_n lab._n so_o when_o he_o and_o binius_fw-la say_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o addition_n to_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n be_v then_o make_v holy_a mary_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o 1252._o and_o baronius_n add_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a use_n to_o say_v and_o often_o repeat_v this_o and_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n even_o while_o they_o suck_v the_o breast_n but_o i_o ask_v why_o do_v any_o man_n believe_v this_o be_v it_o bare_o because_o baronius_n say_v so_o do_v not_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o false_a thing_n to_o justify_v the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n or_o can_v he_o produce_v one_o ancient_a author_n about_o this_o time_n or_o of_o divers_a age_n after_o wherein_o this_o phrase_n mother_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o we_o be_v use_v it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v virgini_fw-la and_o therefore_o this_o blasphemous_a addition_n be_v much_o late_a than_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o say_v it_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o their_o child_n be_v a_o scandalous_a innovation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o superstitious_a age_n and_o just_o reject_v by_o we_o who_o keep_v close_o to_o antiquity_n in_o own_v the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o worship_v she_o or_o pray_v to_o she_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n who_o act_n be_v extant_a at_o large_a do_v abundant_o confute_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o other_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v innovation_n and_o corruption_n §_o 3._o after_o celestine_n death_n pope_n sixtus_n or_o xystus_n the_o 432._o three_o succeed_v who_o sit_v about_o eight_o year_n but_o do_v few_o memorable_a thing_n in_o his_o young_a day_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o favourer_n but_o a_o patron_n of_o the_o pelagian_n 105._o though_o afterward_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o strenuous_o oppose_v they_o 440._o wherefore_o baronius_n do_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v those_o three_o tract_n of_o riches_n of_o evil_a teacher_n and_o of_o chastity_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o by_o say_v there_o be_v divers_a pelagian_a doctrine_n in_o they_o since_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o his_o youth_n xystus_n be_v then_o a_o pelagian_a himself_n this_o pope_n write_v as_o be_v say_v three_o epistle_n two_o of_o which_o be_v put_v into_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o show_v xystus_n his_o consent_n to_o what_o the_o council_n have_v do_v and_o to_o cyril_n act_n afterward_o as_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v a_o memorable_a say_v cite_v by_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n let_v there_o be_v no_o liberty_n for_o novelty_n hereafter_o since_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v old_a 618._o have_v his_o successor_n mind_v this_o good_a rule_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v not_o add_v so_o many_o new_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o those_o old_a one_o which_o be_v receive_v and_o use_v before_o xystus_n his_o time_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v a_o sorry_a of_o one_o bassus_n who_o accuse_v this_o pope_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o a_o synod_n of_o 56_o bishop_n convene_v by_o the_o emperor_n order_n clear_v he_o and_o condemn_v his_o accuser_n now_o for_o the_o great_a credit_n of_o this_o pope_n some_o have_v forge_v a_o three_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o his_o purge_a himself_o upon_o oath_n but_o labbe_n condemn_v the_o whole_a epistle_n as_o spurious_a and_o binius_fw-la reject_v it_o because_o it_o be_v steal_v in_o part_n out_o of_o pope_n fabian_n his_o three_o epistle_n and_o because_o the_o date_n be_v wrong_a 1265_o for_o these_o argument_n will_v serve_v to_o condemn_v a_o epistle_n that_o suppose_v a_o pope_n accuse_v and_o try_v by_o his_o peer_n whereas_o have_v it_o be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n binius_fw-la will_v have_v justify_v it_o though_o it_o have_v these_o and_o great_a fault_n beside_o this_o epistle_n some_o illiterate_a monk_n have_v forge_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v try_v and_o though_o there_o be_v neither_o latin_a nor_o sense_n in_o it_o be_v as_o dull_a as_o that_o of_o sinuessa_n but_o the_o inventor_n design_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v very_o gentle_o censure_v both_o by_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la 641._o and_o to_o this_o they_o have_v tack_v another_o such_o a_o council_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o polychronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o pope_n sixtus_n for_o attempt_v to_o challenge_v the_o precedency_n before_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o binius_fw-la confess_v not_o only_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n allege_v this_o council_n for_o good_a authority_n but_o that_o the_o modern_a writer_n of_o their_o church_n do_v so_o also_o whereas_o he_o own_v there_o be_v no_o such_o man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a story_n and_o act_n be_v a_o fiction_n of_o no_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n 1283._o by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o be_v cautious_a how_o we_o trust_v the_o roman_a writer_n ancient_a or_o modern_a when_o they_o cite_v record_n to_o support_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o church_n about_o this_o time_n theodoret_n mention_n a_o great_a council_n at_o constantinople_n under_o theodosius_n about_o settle_v the_o 439._o precedence_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n on_o occasion_n of_o a_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o antioch_n baronius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o binius_fw-la in_o relate_v this_o have_v add_v to_o theodoret_n word_n that_o alexandria_n claim_v the_o priority_n before_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n after_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o quotation_n he_o produce_v out_o of_o theodort_n ep._n 86._o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o part_n of_o the_o story_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o church_n credit_n however_o this_o council_n evident_o show_v 1284._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o east_n they_o call_v great_a council_n without_o he_o and_o settle_v the_o precedency_n of_o their_o own_o patriarchate_n without_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o sixtus_n he_o make_v no_o figure_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o further_o be_v that_o be_v warn_v by_o leo_n his_o deacon_n and_o successor_n afterward_o he_o discover_v and_o prevent_v the_o attempt_n of_o julianus_n of_o hecla_n a_o pelagian_a heretic_n who_o endeavour_v to_o get_v into_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o prosper_n inform_v we_o an._n 440._o in_o chron._n in_o this_o year_n be_v hold_v the_o synod_n of_o riez_n in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n date_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o consul_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n 1284._o for_o it_o be_v hold_v under_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o first_o subscribe_v and_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o canon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o marca_n confess_v 93._o and_o though_o binius_fw-la have_v no_o note_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o hilary_n of_o arles_n as_o primate_n of_o those_o part_n of_o france_n call_v a_o provincial_a
bow_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n now_o have_v there_o be_v any_o image_n adore_v in_o his_o time_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v rather_o have_v forbid_v bow_v down_o before_o they_o the_o second_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o leo_n be_v in_o the_o 445._o cause_n of_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o acle_n who_o have_v just_o depose_v a_o scandalous_a bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n 1461._o but_o he_o as_o such_o ill_a man_n have_v often_o do_v fly_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v and_o leo_n not_o consider_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o hilary_n have_v act_v as_o a_o primate_n in_o those_o part_n of_o france_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n espouse_n this_o evil_a bishop_n quarrel_n be_v more_o concern_v for_o his_o design_a usurpation_n of_o a_o supremacy_n than_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o hilary_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n go_v on_o foot_n to_o rome_n and_o require_v the_o pope_n to_o act_v more_o solito_fw-la in_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v such_o to_o communion_n who_o have_v be_v just_o condemn_v in_o their_o own_o country_n 1462._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v to_o break_v the_o canon_n and_o set_v up_o his_o supremacy_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n he_o sudden_o depart_v from_o rome_n without_o take_v any_o leave_n of_o leo_n for_o which_o the_o angry_a pope_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n declare_v hilary_n act_n null_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o power_n to_o congregate_v synod_n and_o depose_v bishop_n etc._n etc._n 1396._o and_o though_o he_o brag_v much_o of_o his_o universal_a authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o epistle_n yet_o know_v how_o little_a this_o will_v signify_v to_o hilary_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o french_a bishop_n he_o get_v a_o edict_n from_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n to_o back_v his_o order_n which_o because_o there_o be_v some_o great_a word_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o it_o baronius_n magnify_v as_o worthy_a of_o perpetual_a memory_n 31._o and_o since_o their_o champion_n allege_v this_o edict_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a universal_a supremacy_n i_o will_v observe_v upon_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o cite_v false_a canon_n to_o a_o young_a and_o easy_a emperor_n and_o persuade_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v give_v he_o this_o supremacy_n as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v late_o do_v in_o africa_n second_o that_o the_o pope_n probable_o draw_v up_o this_o edict_n himself_o and_o so_o put_v in_o these_o flourish_v about_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o emperor_n leo_n in_o one_o of_o his_o edict_n say_v constantinople_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n 233._o but_o baronius_n relate_v this_o say_v thus_o indeed_o leo_n speak_v thus_o but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o word_n and_o write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o acacius_n who_o swell_v with_o pride_n but_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o proud_a as_o acacius_n and_o have_v more_o influence_n over_o valentinian_n than_o acacius_n ever_o have_v over_o the_o emperor_n leo_n wherefore_o in_o baronius_n own_o word_n without_o doubt_n valentinian_n '_o s_o edict_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o pope_n leo_n '_o s_o style_n and_o so_o he_o be_v only_o a_o witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n three_o the_o sentence_n of_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v unjust_a and_o although_o leo_n wheedle_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o reject_v hilary_n that_o bishop_n still_o act_v as_o primate_n and_o call_v synod_n afterward_o so_o that_o this_o big-speaking_a edict_n be_v neither_o believe_v nor_o obey_v as_o the_o marca_n show_v etc._n for_o indeed_o hilary_n be_v primate_n by_o original_a right_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n stick_v to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n but_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o then_o grow_a encroachment_n and_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n and_o final_o pope_n hilary_n leo_n successor_n determine_v this_o controversy_n contrary_a to_o leo_n decree_n 430._o by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o odd_o cause_n go_v at_o rome_n since_o some_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o primacy_n of_o arles_n and_o some_o against_o it_o but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o stout_a bishop_n there_o he_o keep_v his_o post_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o roman_a sentence_n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v smile_v at_o baronius_n his_o inference_n from_o this_o edict_n of_o valentinian_n thou_o see_v clear_o from_o hence_o say_v he_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n authority_n over_o all_o church_n 32._o for_o he_o must_v be_v quicksight_v indeed_o who_o can_v see_v any_o more_o in_o this_o instance_n than_o a_o unjust_a and_o ineffective_a claim_n §_o 5._o soon_o after_o pope_n leo_n have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o encroach_v 447._o upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n for_o one_o turibius_n a_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v call_v leo_n notary_n and_o probable_o have_v be_v bread_n a_o notary_n at_o rome_n certify_v the_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v many_o priscillian_n heretic_n there_o who_o confirm_v their_o error_n by_o certain_a apocryphal_a write_n full_o of_o blasphemy_n leo_n write_v back_o to_o turibius_n 1410._o advise_v he_o to_o get_v a_o council_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o spain_n and_o there_o to_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o apocryphal_a book_n this_o advice_n baronius_n call_v his_o enjoin_v a_o general_a council_n more_o majorum_fw-la this_o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o bishop_n do_v not_o meet_v where_o the_o pope_n advise_v nor_o can_v they_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n because_o they_o be_v under_o divers_a king_n and_o those_o arian_n yet_o he_o desire_v we_o to_o observe_v from_o hence_o how_o weighty_a the_o pope_n authority_n be_v even_o with_o barbarous_a and_o arian_n king_n 47._o but_o alas_o any_o one_o may_v see_v he_o can_v make_v out_o that_o ever_o these_o king_n give_v leave_v for_o any_o council_n and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a these_o bishop_n meet_v private_o on_o this_o occasion_n yet_o they_o have_v make_v out_o of_o this_o a_o general_n council_n of_o spain_n 1465._o and_o here_o they_o will_v have_v that_o rule_n of_o faith_n first_o receive_v from_o leo_n and_o approve_v which_o be_v print_v before_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o toledo_n supr_n and_o baronius_n say_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v first_o add_v in_o this_o council_n to_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o brag_n much_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n on_o this_o occasion_n 48._o but_o first_o these_o word_n be_v put_v in_o by_o these_o council_n to_o check_v and_o discover_v priscillian_n heretic_n not_o by_o any_o express_a order_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o leo_n have_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n if_o he_o have_v impose_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o spain_n which_o as_o baronius_n confess_v be_v not_o receive_v express_o at_o rome_n till_o many_o age_n after_o second_o these_o spanish_a bishop_n do_v not_o add_v these_o word_n to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n but_o put_v they_o in_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n into_o a_o occasional_a confession_n of_o their_o own_o compose_v three_o baronius_n himself_o note_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o french_a afterward_o add_v it_o to_o their_o usual_a creed_n and_o at_o last_o rome_n take_v this_o addition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o northern_a nation_n for_o add_v these_o word_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n for_o reject_v they_o a_o long_a time_n so_o that_o contradictory_n action_n may_v be_v it_o seem_v equal_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o can_v blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a with_o the_o same_o breath_n about_o this_o time_n be_v hold_v a_o great_a council_n at_o verulam_n in_o britain_n by_o st._n garmanus_n a_o french_a bishop_n call_v over_o by_o the_o orthodox_n britain_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o confute_v and_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n as_o math._n of_o westminster_n compute_v 47._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v this_o happen_v divers_a year_n before_o only_o because_o prosper_v or_o some_o who_o have_v since_o corrupt_v his_o chronicle_n affirm_v that_o pope_n celestine_n send_v st._n germanus_n hither_o 429._o but_o most_o historian_n agree_v the_o french_a bishop_n from_o a_o council_n of_o their_o own_o send_v over_o this_o assistance_n to_o the_o british_a church_n the_o first_o time_n without_o any_o order_n from_o celestine_n and_o this_o council_n of_o verulam_n 174._o be_v
true_a ecumenical_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o theodosius_n while_o the_o matter_n lie_v before_o the_o pope_n not_o stay_v for_o his_o sentence_n call_v a_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o a_o pacted_a party_n of_o heretic_n friend_n revoke_v the_o judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o flavianus_n 74._o and_o yet_o fear_v this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a eutiche_n move_v by_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o have_v a_o general_a council_n call_v at_o ephesus_n which_o may_v have_v sufficient_a authority_n not_o only_o to_o restore_v eutyches_n but_o to_o condemn_v flavianus_n though_o leo_n shall_v take_v his_o part_n §_o 7._o this_o be_v the_o true_a occasion_n of_o call_v this_o second_o ephesus_n council_n of_o ephesus_n which_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v the_o person_n present_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o general_a council_n but_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o unjust_a proceed_n thereof_o be_v common_o style_v the_o pseudo-synod_n or_o the_o thievish_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v recite_v at_o large_a in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherefore_o the_o editor_n refer_v we_o thither_o only_o entertain_v we_o here_o with_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n on_o which_o we_o will_v make_v some_o remark_n 1471._o first_o the_o note_n say_v the_o emperor_n call_v this_o general_a council_n usurp_v the_o pope_n authority_n against_o right_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o here_o he_o first_o own_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v it_o as_o to_o the_o pretend_a usurpation_n and_o breach_n of_o custom_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o pope_n never_o yet_o have_v call_v one_o general_n council_n as_o we_o have_v particular_o show_v in_o three_o general_a council_n before_o and_o they_o own_v it_o here_o so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o emperor_n only_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v that_o right_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v beside_o let_v binius_fw-la or_o baronius_n produce_v one_o syllable_n in_o all_o leo_n epistle_n where_o that_o pope_n so_o jealous_a of_o his_o right_n do_v once_o complain_v of_o any_o injury_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o call_v this_o synod_n his_o legate_n own_v in_o this_o very_a council_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v such_o a_o letter_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v receive_v 340._o and_o he_o obey_v this_o summons_n and_o send_v his_o legate_n thither_o excuse_v his_o own_o absence_n without_o any_o reflection_n upon_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o right_a to_o summon_v he_o yea_o have_v he_o know_v it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n why_o do_v he_o write_v so_o many_o letter_n to_o theodosuis_n and_o to_o pulcherius_n humble_o beseech_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o general_n council_n in_o italy_n 350._o nothing_o can_v be_v clear_a than_o that_o this_o pretence_n of_o usurpation_n be_v a_o most_o notorious_a falsehood_n second_o the_o note_n blame_v the_o emperor_n for_o make_v dioscorus_n precedent_n of_o this_o council_n and_o baronius_n call_v this_o arrogate_a and_o usurp_v a_o right_a never_o attempt_v before_o and_o he_o think_v god_n just_o deprive_v theodosius_n of_o his_o life_n the_o year_n after_o for_o his_o wrong_v the_o pope_n herein_o 78._o but_o we_o have_v show_v osius_n be_v the_o emperor_n legate_n and_o by_o he_o make_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o cyril_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n make_v precedent_n in_o that_o of_o ephesus_n as_o for_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v there_o in_o person_n flavianus_n who_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o party_n who_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o domnus_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o altogether_o unsuspected_a but_o eutyches_n friend_n have_v commend_v dioscorus_n of_o alexandria_n and_o juvenalis_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o impartial_a and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o their_o character_n make_v they_o as_o the_o case_n be_v suppose_v to_o stand_v to_o have_v right_a to_o that_o etc._n it_o be_v true_a the_o pope_n legate_n do_v murmur_v at_o this_o as_o liberatus_n say_v 12._o and_o the_o legate_n at_o chalcedon_n call_v this_o a_o usurpation_n in_o dioscorus_n but_o neither_o this_o council_n nor_o that_o do_v insist_v upon_o that_o matter_n three_o the_o note_n pretend_v theodosius_n therefore_o summon_v leo_n to_o this_o council_n because_o he_o know_v the_o council_n will_v be_v null_a without_o the_o pope_n authority_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o summons_n declare_v he_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o he_o write_v no_o other_o summons_n to_o leo_n than_o he_o do_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v theodosius_n know_v their_o authority_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n be_v so_o far_o necessary_a that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v due_o summon_v and_o if_o possible_a to_o be_v present_a but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n single_a as_o to_o the_o call_n or_o disannul_v of_o any_o council_n wherefore_o four_o though_o it_o be_v reject_v yet_o not_o because_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o call_v it_o or_o preside_v in_o it_o as_o his_o note_n pretend_v but_o because_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o violent_a proceed_n use_v in_o it_o against_o which_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n legate_n but_o divers_a other_o bishop_n do_v protest_v and_o oppose_v they_o even_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o banishment_n and_o deprivation_n and_o here_o i_o must_v note_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n in_o baronius_n who_o in_o one_o page_n say_v all_o the_o bishop_n consent_v to_o the_o restitution_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o depose_n of_o flavianus_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v only_o oppose_v dioscorus_n to_o his_o face_n yet_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o reckon_v up_o some_o bishop_n by_o name_n who_o suffer_v for_o oppose_a dioscorus_n and_o add_v out_o of_o leo_n epistle_n to_o pulcheria_n that_o many_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o this_o opposition_n and_o other_o put_v in_o their_o place_n 96._o last_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v by_o eutyches_n confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n as_o his_o ancestor_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v 104._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v valid_a till_o they_o be_v disannul_v by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o though_o the_o pope_n dislike_v and_o complain_v of_o this_o council_n he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o null_a all_o its_o act_n till_o another_o general_a council_n be_v call_v wherefore_o that_o three_o roman_a council_n wherein_o leo_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n reprobate_v the_o act_n of_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n 1475._o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o repeal_v the_o council_n itself_o but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o western_a bishop_n will_v not_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o pope_n council_n alone_o have_v make_v it_o null_a what_o need_n have_v their_o be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n to_o do_v that_o over_o again_o yea_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o roman_a synod_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n earnest_o entreat_v he_o that_o all_o thing_n may_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v before_o any_o proceed_n till_o a_o general_n council_n can_v meet_v 109._o which_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v their_o single_a authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o annul_v all_o that_o be_v do_v etc._n after_o this_o roman_a council_n it_o seem_v dioscorus_n in_o his_o private_a council_n at_o alexandria_n excommunicate_v pope_n leo_n and_o baronius_n make_v this_o a_o great_a crime_n than_o his_o confirm_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n and_o he_o with_o the_o note_n observe_v it_o as_o a_o wonder_n that_o whereas_o ninety_o bishop_n sign_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n only_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n 113._o but_o the_o wonder_n cease_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o eutyches_n be_v restore_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o that_o which_o be_v call_v so_o wherein_o there_o meet_v a_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o bishop_n or_o their_o deputy_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o a_o private_a synod_n at_o alexandria_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o flavianus_n in_o this_o pseudo-synod_n of_o ephesus_n who_o die_v soon_o after_o of_o the_o blow_n and_o wound_v give_v he_o there_o nor_o remark_n how_o baronius_n will_v make_v he_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 97._o whereas_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n corrupt_v by_o eutyches_n nor_o shall_v i_o detain_v the_o reader_n with_o any_o of_o his_o odd_a observation_n upon_o the_o flight_n of_o hilary_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n
this_o session_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n definition_n have_v confirm_v leo_fw-la '_o s_o epistle_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o leo_n be_v commend_v because_o he_o believe_v as_o cyril_n believe_v and_o after_o all_o the_o bishop_n agreement_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ratify_v this_o definition_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v show_v to_o the_o emperor_n 568._o as_o the_o last_o word_n import_v the_o six_o action_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n marcianus_n who_o make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n which_o baronius_n by_o mistake_n say_v be_v in_o the_o first_o session_n 141._o tell_v they_o he_o be_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n they_o have_v agree_v on_o as_o constantine_n do_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n 577._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o decree_n depend_v on_o the_o emperor_n in_o who_o presence_n the_o definition_n of_o faith_n be_v read_v and_o subscribe_v by_o every_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o declare_v his_o approbation_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o open_a synod_n appoint_v penalty_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v after_o this_o call_v these_o point_n into_o question_n 608._o and_o then_o he_o give_v they_o some_o rule_n to_o be_v form_v into_o canon_n because_o they_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n after_o which_o have_v be_v high_o applaud_v by_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v petition_v to_o dimiss_v they_o but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v not_o depart_v for_o some_o few_o day_n and_o so_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o which_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n who_o convene_v they_o have_v also_o the_o sole_a power_n to_o dissolve_v this_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v add_v what_o richerius_n observe_v upon_o that_o definition_n of_o faith_n make_v in_o this_o session_n that_o it_o contain_v many_o of_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n and_o though_o he_o doubt_v whether_o athanasius_n do_v compose_v that_o form_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n yet_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o credit_n holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o athanasius_n 407._o he_o note_v also_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o ancient_a usage_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a simplicity_n of_o the_o former_a council_n do_v most_o impertinent_o put_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 580._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o expression_n and_o the_o frequent_a corruption_n in_o these_o act_n why_o may_v not_o that_o bold_a hand_n who_o add_v to_o the_o legate_n name_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n in_o this_o very_a place_n and_o in_o this_o session_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a certain_o preside_v add_v this_o huff_a title_n to_o the_o pope_n name_n and_o if_o so_o it_o be_v a_o corruption_n and_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o a_o argument_n however_o it_o be_v a_o great_a prejudice_n to_o all_o these_o title_n that_o when_o any_o other_o of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n they_o call_v he_o only_a bishop_n or_o archbishop_n and_o none_o but_o his_o own_o legate_n load_v he_o with_o those_o vain_a title_n the_o seven_o action_n contain_v only_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o private_a agreement_n make_v between_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o juvenalis_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n 612._o the_o eight_o action_n be_v the_o case_n of_o theodoret_n who_o have_v former_o favour_v nestorius_n yet_o be_v afterward_o convince_v of_o his_o error_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n who_o have_v judge_v his_o cause_n and_o acquit_v he_o before_o the_o council_n meet_v but_o for_o all_o that_o the_o case_n be_v hear_v over_o again_o and_o he_o call_v a_o heretic_n and_o have_v be_v expel_v the_o council_n if_o he_o have_v not_o clear_v himself_o over_o again_o by_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o anathematise_v nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o communion_n and_o to_o his_o bishopric_n 617._o by_o which_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_n over_o again_o the_o cause_n he_o have_v determine_v and_o also_o that_o bare_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o clear_v any_o man_n from_o heresy_n nor_o give_v he_o a_o right_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o the_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n to_o leo_n be_v genuine_a whereof_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n to_o doubt_v and_o this_o cause_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o appeal_n as_o the_o romanist_n brag_v this_o make_v the_o matter_n worse_o and_o show_v that_o the_o last_o appeal_n be_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o can_v final_o decide_v any_o cause_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v try_v again_o in_o a_o general_a council_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v as_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o utter_o ruin_v the_o infallibility_n the_o nine_o and_o ten_o action_n concern_v ibas_n bishop_n of_o edessa_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nestorian_a and_o be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o pseudo_fw-la synod_n of_o ephesus_n in_o which_o be_v these_o observable_n first_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o layman_n and_o some_o neighbour_a bishop_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n first_o at_o tyre_n and_o then_o at_o berytus_n 637._o so_o that_o even_o provincial_a council_n do_v not_o meet_v without_o the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o the_o pope_n universal_a supremacy_n be_v not_o know_v then_o for_o in_o the_o council_n of_o berytus_n antioch_n be_v call_v a_o apostolical_a throne_n 644._o and_o the_o council_n after_o they_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n refer_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o nonnus_n who_o have_v be_v thrust_v into_o his_o place_n to_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n as_o the_o proper_a judge_n of_o that_o matter_n no_o more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v but_o only_o that_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n desire_n that_o the_o emperor_n will_v revoke_v and_o utter_o annul_v the_o ephesine_n false_a synod_n 673._o for_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v this_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o be_v insufficient_a since_o none_o but_o the_o emperor_n have_v right_o effectual_o to_o confirm_v or_o null_n a_o council_n which_o pretend_v to_o be_v ecumenical_a to_o this_o action_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la tack_v another_o concern_v a_o allowance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o maintain_v domnus_n late_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v 155._o but_o they_o own_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n in_o justinian_n time_n who_o express_o affirm_v domnus_n be_v dead_a before_o which_o be_v certain_o true_a 9_o wherefore_o the_o cardinal_n own_v they_o find_v this_o in_o a_o old_a latin_a copy_n in_o the_o vatican_n the_o very_a mint_n of_o forgery_n and_o this_o action_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o mear_v fiction_n the_o eleven_o and_o twelve_o action_n be_v spend_v in_o exame_v the_o cause_n of_o bassianus_n and_o stephanus_n both_o pretend_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n wherein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o bassianus_n plead_v he_o be_v due_o elect_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o nobility_n people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v the_o election_n 688._o for_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o usurp_v the_o nomination_n or_o confirmation_n of_o remote_a bishop_n again_o whereas_o baronius_n brag_v that_o the_o pope_n depose_v bassianus_n from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n and_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o stephen_n his_o antagonist_n thus_o it_o be_v now_o four_o year_n since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v bassianus_n argue_v from_o thence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a usage_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v metropolitan_o 49._o he_o do_v notorious_o prevaricate_v for_o stephen_n word_n be_v since_o the_o roman_a bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n condemn_v he_o and_o a_o little_a before_o the_o same_o stephen_n say_v more_o full_o that_o bassianus_n be_v expel_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n leo_n and_o flavianus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n 689._o by_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v there_o be_v no_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o baronius_n quotation_n who_o always_o resolve_v by_o false_a citation_n of_o author_n to_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o bishop_n
to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o this_o pope_n history_n baronius_n declare_v when_o he_o note_v that_o author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o report_n that_o misenus_n and_o vitalis_n be_v send_v to_o constantinople_n three_o year_n after_o this_o synod_n at_o rome_n 1046._o and_o it_o seem_v neither_o euphemius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o pope_n gelasius_n know_v of_o this_o roman_a synod_n for_o when_o euphemius_n ask_v in_o what_o synod_n his_o predecessor_n acacius_n be_v condemn_v gelasius_n mention_n no_o roman_a synod_n 395._o but_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o particular_a council_n since_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n the_o roman_a church_n reject_v acacius_n his_o communion_n there_o be_v in_o labbè_fw-la divers_a other_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o foelix_n one_o to_o zeno_n 1086._o say_v to_o be_v write_v some_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o acacius_n wherein_o the_o pope_n extol_v that_o emperor_n for_o his_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o show_v that_o foelix_n do_v not_o so_o stiff_o renounce_v zeno_n communion_n nor_o damn_v his_o edict_n for_o union_n so_o severe_o as_o binius_fw-la pretend_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o epistle_n i_o pass_v though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suspicious_a §_o 6._o the_o first_o roman_a council_n under_o foelix_n may_v 483._o be_v true_a as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o condemnation_n of_o peter_n mongus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 1095._o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o the_o two_o first_o suspect_v epistle_n of_o foelix_n however_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o synod_n it_o show_v how_o little_a regard_n be_v have_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n in_o those_o day_n since_o john_n who_o side_n rome_n take_v do_v never_o get_v admittance_n to_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n and_o peter_n mongus_n keep_v that_o chair_n for_o all_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o if_o the_o other_o peter_z cnapheus_n the_o heretical_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v condemn_v here_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v condemn_v before_o by_o acacius_n at_o constantinople_n but_o that_o evidence_n of_o acacius_n his_o be_v orthodox_n have_v not_o discourage_v the_o parasite_n from_o forge_v a_o pretend_a citation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o this_o roman_a synod_n to_o call_v acacius_n to_o rome_n there_o to_o answer_v the_o matter_n charge_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v so_o improbable_a foelix_n shall_v attempt_v this_o against_o one_o who_o think_v himself_o his_o equal_a if_o not_o superior_a that_o nowadays_o the_o romanist_n allow_v not_o these_o process_n but_o count_v they_o spurious_a there_o be_v a_o second_o roman_n council_n place_v in_o this_o 484._o year_n wherein_o acacius_n and_o the_o two_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v condemn_v 1123._o but_o let_v it_o be_v note_v that_o whereas_o the_o 6_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n say_v he_o have_v depose_v acacius_n in_o a_o synod_n in_o august_n 484_o 1075._o and_o at_o that_o time_n baronius_n place_n his_o deposition_n 397._o yet_o here_o we_o have_v a_o synodical_a letter_n condemn_v he_o over_o again_o date_v above_o a_o year_n after_o viz._n octob._n 485_o which_o date_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la fraudulent_o leave_v out_o 463._o but_o labbè_n set_v it_o down_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o cheat_n 1127._o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o condemnation_n of_o acacius_n be_v do_v they_o know_v not_o when_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a all_o these_o letter_n and_o synod_n be_v invent_v after_o the_o controversy_n for_o precedence_n between_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n grow_v high_a mere_o to_o put_v weight_n into_o the_o roman_a scale_n but_o one_o corruption_n of_o this_o suspicious_a synodical_a epistle_n i_o can_v pass_v be_v a_o passage_n evident_o put_v in_o by_o a_o late_a forger_n for_o whereas_o this_o letter_n make_v the_o italian_a bishop_n call_v the_o pope_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n by_o way_n of_o limitation_n who_o ought_v to_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o italy_n and_o tell_v those_o to_o who_o they_o write_v that_o therefore_o they_o have_v by_o tutus_fw-la send_v the_o sentence_n underneath_o which_o please_v the_o synod_n at_o st._n peter_n and_o which_o holy_a foelix_n their_o head_n pope_n and_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v some_o late_a hand_n have_v break_v the_o sense_n and_o absurd_o thrust_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o sentence_n these_o incoherent_a word_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n math._n xuj_o which_o word_n the_o 318_o father_n at_o nice_a follow_v give_v the_o authority_n and_o confirmation_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n both_o which_o even_o to_o our_o age_n all_o succession_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v keep_v and_o then_o come_v in_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o have_v by_o tutus_fw-la send_v etc._n etc._n 1126._o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v force_v to_o put_v in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o have_v say_v to_o tie_v these_o latter_a word_n to_o the_o former_a and_o whoever_o consider_v the_o incoherence_n the_o impertinence_n the_o shame_n story_n of_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a and_o the_o many_o age_n suppose_v from_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v but_o bare_o 160_o year_n will_v conclude_v this_o passage_n be_v a_o corruption_n upon_o a_o corruption_n to_o support_v the_o supremacy_n while_o such_o stuff_n pass_v for_o authentic_a proof_n to_o a_o ignorant_a age._n the_o three_o roman_a council_n under_o foelix_n as_o we_o note_v 488._o on_o his_o seven_o epistle_n lie_v under_o the_o same_o suspicion_n be_v date_v with_o the_o consul_n of_o the_o year_n 488_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v read_v in_o council_n the_o year_n before_o an._n 487_o and_o from_o a_o epistle_n to_o one_o neighbour_a country_n be_v now_o make_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o bishop_n §_o 7._o gelasius_n succeed_v foelix_n in_o the_o roman_a see_v a_o 492._o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o learning_n than_o most_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v think_v he_o be_v call_v scholasticus_n before_o st._n gregory_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o correct_v and_o set_v out_o the_o roman_a office_n the_o pontifical_a relate_v that_o the_o manichee_n be_v discover_v at_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n he_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o those_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v receive_v it_o in_o neither_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o grand_a sacrilege_n for_o any_o to_o divide_v the_o holy_a mystery_n 1154._o now_o these_o heretic_n refuse_v the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o priest_n take_v care_n that_o all_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o cup_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bread_n but_o this_o happen_v to_o condemn_v the_o modern_a use_n at_o rome_n of_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n as_o a_o grand_a sacrilege_n wherefore_o all_o hand_n and_o wit_n be_v at_o work_n to_o ward_v off_o this_o fatal_a blow_n binius_fw-la in_o his_o margin_n feign_v that_o gelasius_n order_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o custom_n at_o rome_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n before_o the_o manichee_n have_v never_o be_v discover_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a gelasius_n confirm_v the_o old_a custom_n and_o think_v it_o in_o all_o time_n a_o sacrilege_n to_o receive_v but_o one_o half_a wherefore_o labbè_n have_v leave_v out_o this_o pitiful_a note_n the_o editor_n of_o gratian_n cover_v this_o blot_n by_o forge_v this_o false_a title_n to_o the_o decree_n the_o priest_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o blood_n 710._o but_o gelasius_n speak_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o sense_n suppose_v most_o of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v manichean_a heretic_n therefore_o baronius_n reject_v this_o excuse_n as_o frivolous_a 510._o but_o take_v as_o bad_a a_o method_n to_o salve_v up_o this_o business_n for_o he_o manifest_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o decree_n pretend_v the_o manichee_n superstition_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n only_o in_o they_o to_o reject_v the_o cup_n but_o it_o be_v none_o in_o the_o catholic_n people_n not_o to_o receive_v it_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n to_o forbid_v it_o but_o this_o be_v mere_a shophistry_n for_o it_o be_v certain_o the_o custom_n even_o at_o rome_n in_o gelasius_n his_o time_n and_o many_o age_n after_o for_o all_o the_o orthodox_n people_n to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o he_o call_v it_o sacrilege_n in_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o
the_o date_n of_o this_o epistle_n must_v be_v false_a be_v an._n 490_o that_o be_v two_o year_n before_o as_o they_o reckon_v gelasius_n be_v pope_n labbè_n will_v mend_v it_o by_o antedate_v the_o entrance_n of_o gelasius_n forget_v that_o he_o have_v print_v a_o epistle_n of_o foelix_n to_o thalassius_n date_v that_o year_n 1092._o his_o invention_n therefore_o be_v better_a than_o his_o memory_n the_o 6_o epistle_n show_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n fair_a pretence_n to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n his_o neighbour_n bishop_n in_o dalmatia_n do_v not_o own_o it_o but_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o busybody_n for_o meddle_v in_o their_o affair_n 1173._o and_o suspect_v the_o snake_n of_o usurpation_n lay_v under_o the_o florid_n leave_v of_o his_o seem_a care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o seven_o epistle_n be_v brief_o and_o imperfect_o set_v down_o by_o baronius_n 478_o because_o he_o will_v conceal_v from_o his_o reader_n that_o gelasius_n make_v purgatory_n and_o limbus_n infantum_fw-la a_o pelagian_a opinion_n let_v they_o say_v he_o 1178._o take_v away_o that_o three_o place_n which_o they_o have_v make_v recipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o receive_v little_a child_n and_o since_o we_o read_v of_o no_o more_o but_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v let_v they_o not_o make_v they_o stay_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o want_v of_o baptism_n but_o permit_v they_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o regeneration_n to_o pass_v to_o the_o right_n which_o illustrious_a testimony_n the_o editor_n will_v obscure_v by_o read_v decipiendis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la for_o deceive_a child_n but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a read_n it_o show_v this_o pope_n think_v none_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n will_v believe_v a_o three_o place_n invent_v by_o the_o pelagian_n since_o scripture_n speak_v but_o of_o two_o viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o trifle_a note_n on_o this_o epistle_n that_o gelasius_n admonish_v some_o bishop_n of_o italy_n against_o pelagianism_n not_o fear_v two_o prince_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o eutychian_a the_o other_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n 1181._o for_o what_o care_v these_o prince_n for_o the_o pope_n letter_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o other_o so_o long_o as_o he_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o never_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o own_o heresy_n the_o 8_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o one_o of_o these_o heretical_a prince_n viz._n to_o anastasius_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v scandalous_o silent_a about_o his_o heresy_n nor_o do_v he_o once_o reprove_v his_o error_n in_o the_o faith_n but_o only_a labour_n even_o by_o false_a pretence_n to_o justify_v his_o supremacy_n which_o give_v too_o just_a a_o ground_n for_o that_o emperor_n and_o his_o eastern_a bishop_n to_o tax_v this_o pope_n of_o secular_a pride_n a_o fault_n very_o visible_a in_o all_o his_o write_n on_o this_o subject_n further_o we_o may_v note_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v of_o old_a inscribe_v thus_o bishop_n gelasius_n to_o the_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n anastasius_n supra_fw-la but_o the_o editor_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o emperor_n epithet_n for_o fear_v he_o shall_v look_v big_a than_o the_o pope_n also_o where_o the_o pope_n pray_v that_o no_o contagion_n may_v stain_v his_o see_n and_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v 1183._o which_o plain_o suppose_v it_o be_v possible_a rome_n may_v err_v otherwise_o he_o have_v mock_v god_n in_o pray_v against_o that_o which_o can_v not_o happen_v and_o assurance_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o hope_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o infallible_a yet_o here_o the_o marginal_a note_n be_v the_o apostolical_a see_n can_v err_v which_o may_v caution_n the_o reader_n not_o to_o trust_v their_o margin_n nor_o index_n for_o there_o be_v often_o more_o in_o the_o inscription_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o box._fw-la the_o 9th_o epistle_n be_v date_v an._n 494._o be_v odd_o cite_v by_o baronius_n to_o prove_v that_o gelasius_n be_v make_v pope_n in_o an._n 492._o 461._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o collection_n of_o divers_a canon_n put_v together_o no_o body_n know_v by_o what_o pope_n and_o one_o thing_n be_v very_o strange_a that_o whereas_o the_o preface_n own_v the_o clergy_n be_v almost_o starve_v in_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n 1188._o yet_o the_o epistle_n impertinent_o take_v great_a care_n that_o the_o rent_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v then_o be_v as_o plentiful_a as_o ever_o and_o whereas_o these_o rule_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lucania_n near_o naples_n the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o dedicate_v church_n without_o his_o licence_n be_v by_o the_o marginal_a note_n make_v a_o general_n rule_n for_o all_o country_n but_o false_o since_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n of_o afric_n gaul_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o ask_v the_o pope_n licence_n in_o that_o age_n to_o consecrate_v church_n the_o 13_o epistle_n be_v a_o bold_a attempt_n towards_o a_o universal_a supremacy_n col_fw-fr for_o gelasius_n find_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o come_v up_o almost_o to_o a_o level_n with_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a effort_n to_o make_v a_o few_o rascian_a bishop_n believe_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o show_v more_o art_n and_o learning_n than_o truth_n or_o honesty_n in_o this_o argument_n assert_v these_o downright_a falsehood_n first_o that_o the_o canon_n order_n all_o the_o world_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o suffer_v none_o to_o appeal_v from_o thence_o but_o bellarmin_n know_v these_o canon_n where_o those_o despicable_a one_o of_o sardica_n and_o that_o even_o those_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n change_v canon_n appellari_fw-la voluerint_fw-la into_o appellandum_fw-la est_fw-la 98._o so_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o leave_v it_o indefinite_a that_o all_o must_v appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o with_o gelasius_n how_o that_o see_v come_v by_o this_o right_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o its_o single_a authority_n absolve_v athanasius_n chrysostom_n and_o flavian_n and_o condemn_v dioscorus_n as_o this_o little_a pope_n brag_v which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o decree_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n shall_v be_v receive_v she_o alone_o pardon_v the_o bishop_n that_o lapse_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la latrociny_n and_o by_o her_o authority_n cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_a which_o this_o epistle_n audacious_o assert_n though_o there_o be_v more_o untruth_n than_o line_n in_o the_o whole_a passage_n and_o if_o liberty_n be_v not_o deny_v we_o we_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o authentic_a historian_n of_o those_o age_n who_o utter_o confute_v these_o vain_a brag_n yet_o bellarmin_n add_v to_o this_o extravagant_a pretence_n of_o rome_n alone_a decree_a the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n these_o word_n by_o her_o single_a authority_n 24._o but_o launoy_n blush_v for_o he_o and_o say_v what_o gelasius_n here_o say_v be_v not_o strict_o true_a and_o that_o he_o need_v a_o very_a benign_a interpreter_n 518._o that_o be_v one_o who_o will_v not_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n but_o let_v this_o pope_n assertion_n be_v never_o so_o false_a they_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o more_o of_o this_o long_a epistle_n in_o the_o annal_n but_o only_o this_o hector_a passage_n 500_o though_o he_o unlucky_o confess_v immediate_o after_o that_o gelasius_n do_v no_o manner_n of_o good_a with_o all_o this_o 5._o and_o no_o wonder_n since_o that_o age_n as_o well_o as_o this_o know_v his_o pretence_n be_v unjust_a his_o reason_n fallacious_a and_o his_o instance_n false_a three_o he_o assert_n that_o pope_n leo_n vacate_v the_o canon_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v true_a he_o do_v it_o as_o far_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o who_o measure_v right_o only_o by_o interest_n but_o we_o have_v show_v they_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_n open_o declare_v four_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o constantinople_n be_v give_v to_o acacius_n by_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n of_o which_o this_o epistle_n be_v so_o full_a that_o one_o will_v suspect_v it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o much_o late_a age._n it_o be_v certain_a the_o title_n be_v very_o unusual_a gelasius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o date_n be_v false_a the_o consul_n name_v be_v victor_n who_o year_n be_v 70_o year_n before_o baronius_n and_o the_o editor_n of_o their_o own_o head_n mend_v it_o and_o read_v viator_n and_o labbè_a tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o this_o epistle_n
grow_v up_o by_o degree_n be_v large_a or_o narrow_a in_o old_a time_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v savour_v or_o oppose_v by_o king_n and_o emperor_n but_o it_o be_v never_o very_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n have_v ruin_v both_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n from_o this_o immoderate_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a authority_n in_o that_o age_n proceed_v that_o mistake_a observation_n that_o pope_n foelix_n and_o gelasius_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n rhegiensis_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o pious_a and_o learned_a write_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n avitus_n and_o the_o famous_a fulgentius_n who_o in_o peculiar_a tract_n confute_v faustus_n 449._o they_o must_v be_v very_o good_a blind_a catholic_n doubtless_o who_o reject_v a_o opinion_n rather_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o upon_o the_o solid_a aurgument_n from_o scripture_n reason_n and_o antiquity_n urge_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a orthodox_n writer_n baronius_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a and_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n wonder_n that_o the_o orthodox_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v communicate_v with_o euphemius_n the_o orthodox_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o main_a defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o he_o suppose_v the_o eastern_a catholic_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o can_v not_o distinguish_v friend_n from_o foe_n 470._o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o annalist_n prejudices_fw-la that_o put_v he_o into_o this_o mist_n the_o catholic_n of_o the_o east_n clear_o see_v their_o great_a patriarch_n be_v true_o orthodox_n and_o know_v no_o such_o principle_n as_o the_o cardinal_n dream_v of_o wherefore_o they_o do_v not_o think_v a_o orthodox_n bishop_n less_o orthodox_n because_o rome_n reject_v he_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o their_o usurpation_n so_o that_o this_o instance_n utter_o confute_v his_o supposition_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_o he_o call_v we_o and_o other_o heretic_n mere_o for_o not_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o we_o hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o all_o other_o point_n of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o further_a proof_n in_o the_o next_o year_n when_o elias_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n own_v by_o baronius_n for_o a_o good_a catholic_n 610._o while_o the_o quarrel_n continue_v between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n which_o that_o author_n tax_n as_o a_o schism_n upon_o both_o side_n this_o elias_n communicate_v only_o with_o euphemius_n and_o be_v high_o commend_v for_o so_o do_v since_o euphemius_n be_v a_o sound_n catholic_n and_o defend_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 479._o baronius_n indeed_o pretend_v euphemius_n be_v not_o yet_o condemn_v by_o gelasius_n 480._o but_o his_o predecessor_n have_v condemn_v acacius_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o partaker_n and_o gelasius_n be_v hot_a in_o this_o quarrel_n than_o foelix_n which_o elias_n of_o jerusalem_n know_v and_o yet_o take_v the_o contrary_a side_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o safe_a for_o a_o good_a catholic_a therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o age_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o rome_n be_v necessary_a to_o denominate_v a_o man_n a_o good_a catholic_n or_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n to_o conclude_v these_o example_n who_o can_v value_v all_o those_o pompous_a consequence_n which_o he_o draw_v about_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n appeal_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o vain_a brag_n of_o a_o ambitious_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 500_o which_o be_v despise_v by_o those_o to_o who_o he_o send_v they_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o who_o know_v his_o partiality_n and_o consider_v he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n 1._o but_o we_o may_v note_v this_o be_v the_o best_a evidence_n they_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o they_o can_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o bear_v witness_n to_o himself_o 31._o but_o his_o pretend_a vicar_n know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o claim_n most_o unjust_o decree_v that_o when_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v be_v in_o question_n he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o judge_n of_o they_o but_o himself_o 12._o and_o if_o he_o be_v party_n witness_v and_o judge_n we_o may_v guess_v which_o way_n the_o cause_n will_v go_v §_o 5._o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o will_v note_v some_o of_o those_o absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n wherein_o his_o zeal_n to_o serve_v a_o party_n have_v entangle_v this_o learned_a historian_n for_o example_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v in_o leo_n oppose_v the_o advancement_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o a_o patriarchate_n and_o tax_v juvenalis_n the_o bishop_n there_o for_o arrogate_a this_o primacy_n to_o himself_o 199._o forget_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v settle_v this_o primacy_n upon_o he_o 414._o as_o for_o what_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o leo_n that_o cyril_n write_v to_o he_o against_o this_o and_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n desire_v he_o to_o oppose_v it_o either_o leo_n feign_v this_o story_n or_o the_o epistle_n be_v suspicious_a since_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o so_o great_a a_o bishop_n as_o st._n cyril_n shall_v write_v so_o humble_o as_o to_o beg_v a_o favour_n of_o leo_n then_o but_o archdeacon_n of_o rome_n 200._o but_o leo_n do_v not_o like_o juvenalis_n his_o advancement_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n must_v condemn_v it_o though_o grant_v in_o a_o general_a council_n and_o though_o he_o say_v here_o juvenalis_n have_v nothing_o of_o a_o good_a bishop_n in_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o primacy_n by_o evil_a art_n and_o forge_a write_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n council_n yet_o soon_o after_o he_o tell_v that_o simeon_n stylites_n and_o the_o devout_a euthymius_n the_o grate_a saint_n of_o that_o age_n give_v juvenalis_n a_o good_a character_n and_o charge_v the_o empress_n eudocia_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o 208._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v easy_o understand_v how_o any_o man_n can_v more_o evident_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a as_o occasion_n serve_v than_o baronius_n do_v in_o these_o different_a character_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n he_o relate_v three_o wonderful_a if_o not_o incredible_a story_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o the_o last_o though_o justify_v by_o a_o ancient_a picture_n which_o be_v proof_n enough_o sometime_o for_o a_o serviceable_a miracle_n he_o utter_o reject_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o two_o former_a instance_n tend_v to_o the_o pope_n credit_n but_o this_o last_o reflect_v something_o on_o his_o memory_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o attest_v it_o at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o sophronius_n 252._o but_o this_o poor_a fable_n want_v a_o father_n and_o issaid_a to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o christian_a ear_n and_o to_o want_v all_o ancient_a authority_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o those_o which_o he_o call_v the_o most_o faithful_a act_n of_o daniel_n stylites_n and_o will_v have_v this_o saint_n pass_v for_o a_o prophet_n relate_v that_o after_o a_o great_a fire_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o endeavour_n to_o quench_v it_o prove_v vain_a they_o go_v to_o daniel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o who_o foretell_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n shall_v cease_v after_o seven_o day_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 261._o yet_o euogrius_n a_o more_o credible_a author_n say_v the_o fire_n endure_v but_o four_o day_n and_o some_o say_v six_o 262._o but_o his_o faithful_a act_n will_v have_v it_o burn_v seven_o day_n after_o the_o citizen_n come_v to_o daniel_n we_o may_v note_v also_o that_o these_o legend_n ascribe_v the_o save_v the_o whole_a city_n one_o to_o daniel_n another_o to_o st._n mercellus_n his_o prayer_n a_o three_o bring_v in_o st._n marcian_n prayer_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o preserve_v one_o church_n 263._o and_o baronius_n call_v all_o these_o consentientia_fw-la dicta_fw-la agree_v report_n but_o a_o impartial_a historian_n will_v have_v discern_v the_o difference_n and_o reject_v they_o all_o as_o fiction_n 3._o for_o truth_n be_v one_o but_o fable_n have_v infinite_a variety_n he_o make_v a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o the_o emperor_n leo_n for_o make_v a_o eutychian_a heretic_n his_o admiral_n and_o impute_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o fleet_n to_o that_o sinful_a choice_n and_o his_o tolerate_n of_o heretic_n 281._o but_o unless_o he_o can_v prove_v all_o tolerate_a prince_n be_v conquer_v and_o all_o heretical_a general_n beat_v there_o be_v no_o strength_n in_o the_o reflection_n beside_o he_o forget_v that_o his_o majestic_a pope_n simplicius_n tolerate_v the_o arrian_n who_o about_o this_o time_n possess_v almost_o half_a the_o city_n of_o rome_n 370._o
they_o further_o say_v that_o the_o canon_n of_o gangra_n be_v confirm_v by_o apostolical_a autherity_n the_o forger_n mean_v by_o papal_a authority_n but_o those_o bishop_n at_o gangra_n scarce_o know_v who_o be_v then_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o compiler_n of_o this_o council_n have_v respect_n to_o a_o forgery_n of_o late_a age_n where_o osius_n of_o corduba_n name_n the_o pretend_a legate_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v add_v to_o the_o synodical_a letter_n from_o this_o synod_n and_o therefore_o these_o act_n be_v devise_v long_o after_o this_o council_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v sit_v and_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o the_o history_n of_o this_o time_n who_o read_v here_o that_o symmachus_n and_o his_o council_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n nor_o any_o other_o profess_v piety_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o suppose_v anastasius_n no_o heretic_n and_o that_o pope_n then_o prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n 1375._o i_o conclude_v with_o a_o single_a remark_n upon_o the_o note_n on_o this_o forge_a council_n which_o pretend_v theodoric_n obey_v this_o council_n decree_v 1372._o in_o order_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o eustorgius_fw-la who_o be_v not_o in_o this_o council_n nor_o bishop_n of_o milan_n till_o eight_o year_n after_o and_o no_o doubt_n that_o order_n be_v make_v by_o theodoric_n in_o pure_a regard_n to_o equity_n for_o it_o be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o he_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o this_o council_n i_o conclude_v these_o roman_a council_n with_o one_o remark_n relate_v to_o mons_fw-la du-pin_n who_o have_v take_v thing_n too_o much_o upon_o trust_n to_o be_v always_o trust_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o publish_v five_o of_o these_o six_o council_n for_o genuine_a â—08_n and_o give_v almost_o the_o baronian_a character_n of_o symmachus_n but_o these_o note_n i_o hope_v will_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v mistake_v both_o in_o his_o man_n and_o these_o synod_n and_o i_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v his_o account_n with_o these_o short_a remark_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n and_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v in_o they_o the_o council_n 506._o of_o agatha_n now_o agde_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n be_v call_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o alaricus_n a_o arrian_n king_n caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o divers_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v in_o it_o 1381._o but_o symmachus_n be_v not_o name_v so_o that_o our_o editor_n only_o say_v it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o symmachus_n i_o shall_v make_v no_o particular_a remark_n but_o on_o the_o nine_o canon_n where_o caesarius_n who_o be_v much_o devote_v to_o promote_v that_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n declare_v that_o the_o order_n of_o innocent_a and_o siricius_n shall_v be_v observe_v 1384._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_n that_o these_o order_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v general_o obey_v in_o france_n and_o that_o a_o pope_n decretal_a be_v of_o no_o force_n there_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o see_n but_o become_v obligatory_a by_o the_o gallican_n church_n acceptance_n and_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o canon_n in_o some_o council_n of_o their_o own_o but_o that_o the_o usage_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prescribe_v to_o france_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o note_n on_o the_o twelve_o canon_n where_o it_o appear_v their_o lent_n fast_o be_v a_o total_a abstinence_n till_o evening_n none_o but_o the_o infirm_a be_v permit_v to_o dine_v 1398._o but_o the_o roman_a lent_n unless_o they_o have_v alter_v their_o old_a rule_n allow_v man_n to_o dine_v in_o lent_n with_o variety_n of_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a by_o much_o as_o this_o gallican_n custom_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orleans_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v in_o 507._o symmachus_n time_n 1404._o but_o the_o act_n show_v he_o be_v not_o consult_v nor_o concern_v in_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o king_n clovis_n who_o also_o give_v they_o the_o head_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o and_o when_o their_o canon_n be_v draw_v up_o they_o send_v they_o not_o to_o rome_n but_o to_o their_o king_n for_o confirmation_n with_o this_o memorable_a address_n if_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v agree_v on_o seem_v right_a to_o your_o judgement_n we_o desire_v your_o assent_n that_o so_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n by_o the_o approbation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n may_v be_v obey_v as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o clovis_n be_v not_o want_v in_o respect_n to_o they_o for_o he_o style_v they_o holy_a lord_n and_o pope_n most_o worthy_a of_o their_o apostolical_a seat_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o rome_n have_v then_o no_o monopoly_n of_o these_o title_n i_o conclude_v that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n symmachus_n his_o time_n with_o one_o remark_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 500_o the_o devout_a and_o learned_a african_a fulgentius_n come_v on_o purpose_n to_o visit_v rome_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n who_o acurate_o describe_v what_o the_o holy_a man_n see_v there_o and_o large_o set_v forth_o his_o view_n of_o theodoric_n his_o visit_v the_o tomb_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o salute_v the_o monk_n he_o meet_v with_o 16._o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o benediction_n one_o will_v think_v fulgentius_n shall_v have_v desire_v but_o whether_o the_o schism_n yet_o continue_v or_o symmachus_n his_o manner_n do_v not_o please_v the_o good_a man_n '_o its_o plain_a he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o §_o 3._o hormisda_n succeed_v symmachus_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o 514._o the_o letter_n of_o dorotheus_n that_o in_o his_o election_n and_o not_o before_o the_o schism_n at_o rome_n cease_v which_o begin_v when_o symmachus_n be_v choose_v 642._o which_o show_v that_o symmachus_n have_v a_o strong_a party_n against_o he_o all_o his_o time_n can_v do_v nothing_o considerable_a this_o pope_n hormisda_n be_v either_o marry_v before_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o be_v very_o criminal_a for_o he_o have_v a_o son_n i._n e._n sylverius_n who_o as_o liberatus_n testify_v be_v pope_n about_o twenty_o year_n after_o he_o 191._o this_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o active_a pope_n and_o do_v labour_n much_o to_o reconcile_v the_o eastern_a to_o the_o western_a church_n and_o at_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n effect_v it_o after_o the_o greek_n have_v be_v separate_v as_o binius_fw-la note_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o catholic_n but_o of_o rome_n he_o mean_v about_o 80_o year_n 1439._o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v many_o year_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o none_o till_o baronius_n ever_o say_v the_o eastern_a be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o separation_n the_o note_n further_o tell_v we_o that_o king_n clovis_n of_o france_n send_v hormisda_v a_o golden_a crown_n set_v with_o precious_a stone_n for_o a_o present_a and_o thereby_o procure_v this_o reward_n from_o god_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o frank_n still_o continue_v 1418._o which_o stuff_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n 632._o but_o the_o story_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o inference_n for_o sirmondus_n prove_v that_o king_n clovis_n die_v anno_fw-la 511_o that_o be_v three_o year_n before_o hormisda_n be_v pope_n 305._o labbè_fw-la who_o own_v this_o to_o be_v a_o error_n will_v correct_v the_o mistake_n and_o put_v in_o childebert_n name_n but_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o story_n can_v certain_o have_v tell_v the_o king_n right_a name_n marg_n wherefore_o we_o reject_v the_o whole_a relation_n as_o fabulous_a and_o for_o the_o inference_n the_o kingdom_n of_o frank_n indeed_o like_o all_o other_o kingdom_n who_o send_v no_o crown_n have_v continue_v but_o not_o in_o clovis_n his_o posterity_n which_o be_v long_o since_o extinct_a we_o shall_v make_v more_o remark_n on_o this_o pope_n history_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o many_o epistle_n be_v late_o find_v of_o this_o pope_n in_o the_o vatican_n or_o forge_v there_o which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v the_o first_o epistle_n be_v certain_o forge_v it_o be_v direct_v to_o remigius_n but_o name_n king_n lovis_fw-la or_o clovis_n who_o be_v dead_a three_o year_n before_o as_o labbè_n own_v 1420._o for_o which_o cause_n sirmondus_n omit_v it_o as_o spurious_a and_o so_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n count_v it_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o with_o another_o feign_a epistle_n wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v pretend_v to_o make_v a_o spanish_a bishop_n his_o legate_n there_o
whether_o it_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v as_o the_o scythian_a monk_n do_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o dioscorus_n the_o pope_n legate_n represent_v this_o sentence_n to_o hormisda_n as_o heretical_a and_o that_o to_o allow_v it_o will_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o many_o heresy_n 39_o the_o pope_n first_o determine_v to_o refer_v the_o controversy_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n as_o appear_v by_o another_o relation_n of_o dioscorus_n 2._o though_o baronius_n will_v conceal_v this_o by_o omit_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o paper_n 48._o but_o probable_o dioscorus_n dare_v not_o trust_v this_o question_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hormisda_n not_o yet_o declare_v himself_o justinian_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o and_o the_o eastern_a church_n think_v this_o sentence_n orthodox_n and_o require_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o faith_n 62._o which_o he_o further_o show_v in_o another_o epistle_n complain_v of_o the_o pope_n delay_n 2._o at_o last_o after_o a_o long_a time_n hormisda_n write_v a_o shuffle_a letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o baronius_n say_v he_o utter_o explode_v this_o sentence_n 77._o yea_o baronius_n own_v afterward_o that_o this_o pope_n will_v have_v all_o catholic_n abhor_v these_o word_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n 179._o but_o this_o very_a sentence_n afterward_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n and_o they_o who_o condemn_v it_o be_v declare_v heretic_n yea_o the_o scythian_a monk_n appeal_v from_o this_o pope_n to_o that_o most_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n father_n fulgentius_n who_o declare_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v 272._o and_o final_o one_o of_o the_o succeed_a pope_n join_v with_o justinian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o sentence_n so_o that_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n be_v both_o on_o the_o heretical_a side_n which_o spoil_v the_o infallibility_n §_o 5._o the_o council_n abroad_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n take_v 514._o no_o notice_n of_o he_o yet_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o be_v hold_v under_o he_o the_o first_o binius_fw-la ses_fw-fr be_v at_o rheims_n and_o he_o cite_v for_o this_o flodoardus_n 1572._o but_o labbè_n call_v this_o a_o synod_n at_o a_o uncertain_a place_n and_o give_v we_o binius_fw-la his_o note_n but_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o flodoardus_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o rhemigius_n his_o be_v make_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o call_v this_o synod_n there_o by_o a_o legantine_n power_n be_v fiction_n of_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o forge_a epistle_n of_o hormisda_n and_o false_o charge_v upon_o flodoardus_n who_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o sirmondus_fw-la with_o p._n de_fw-fr marca_n say_v rhemigius_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o manifest_o appear_v from_o two_o epistle_n of_o he_o write_v ten_o year_n after_o this_o feign_a delegation_n 524._o concern_v a_o invasion_n make_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o never_o urge_v any_o sort_n of_o power_n as_o legate_n but_o plead_v his_o original_a right_n as_o a_o metropolitan_a and_o from_o baronius_n and_o his_o plagiary_n cite_v flodoardus_n at_o large_a for_o this_o compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o that_o author_n in_o labbè_n the_o reader_n may_v learn_v these_o writer_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o any_o quotation_n relate_v to_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o author_n be_v search_v the_o council_n of_o tarragon_n be_v not_o under_o hormisda_n 516._o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 1562._o the_o bishop_n there_o act_v independent_o on_o rome_n who_o pope_n decree_v of_o divide_v the_o church_n revenue_n into_o four_o part_n they_o contradict_v and_o divide_v it_o only_o into_o three_o 1566._o in_o the_o eight_o canon_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o they_o order_v concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o monk_n the_o gallican_n canon_n shall_v above_o all_o other_o be_v observe_v binius_fw-la misplace_v the_o council_n of_o pau_n anno_fw-la dom._n 509._o 51â—_n but_o labbè_n set_v it_o in_o this_o year_n right_o it_o be_v call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o sigismond_n king_n of_o burgundy_n as_o all_o provincial_a and_o national_a synod_n in_o that_o age_n be_v the_o famous_a alcimus_n avitus_n be_v precedent_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n these_o lesser_a council_n be_v more_o sincere_a than_o any_o where_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v name_v for_o there_o the_o forger_n be_v always_o tempt_v to_o leave_v add_v or_o alter_v something_o the_o same_o year_n be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o gyrone_n in_o spain_n not_o under_o the_o pope_n but_o under_o john_n of_o tarragon_n and_o though_o by_o hormisda_n forge_a epistle_n he_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o pope_n legate_n horm_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v constitution_n from_o rome_n it_o be_v plain_a this_o council_n proceed_v upon_o its_o own_o authority_n 518._o and_o make_v its_o own_o rule_n which_o show_v these_o fiction_n be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v false_o title_v under_o hormisda_n the_o union_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v and_o hormisda_n send_v not_o his_o legate_n till_o next_o year_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o trifle_v for_o the_o editor_n to_o say_v it_o be_v partly_o reprobate_v at_o rome_n 1586._o because_o this_o synod_n consist_v only_o of_o eastern_a bishop_n call_v by_o justin_n the_o emperor_n and_o their_o own_o patriarch_n john_n of_o constantinople_n preside_v who_o they_o call_v most_o holy_a and_o bless_a father_n of_o father_n archbishop_n and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n 162._o and_o of_o he_o and_o justin_n only_o do_v they_o desire_v their_o act_n to_o be_v confirm_v and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o two_o eastern_a synod_n also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o tyre_n ratify_v these_o decree_n which_o give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o roman_a fiction_n that_o these_o act_n be_v revoke_v upon_o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o westrn_n church_n §_o 6._o john_n the_o first_o succeed_v hormisda_v probable_o by_o 523._o the_o interest_n of_o theodoric_n the_o arrian_n gothick_n king_n for_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v as_o his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o eastern_a emperor_n justin_n to_o require_v he_o not_o to_o persecute_v the_o arrian_n but_o restore_v to_o they_o their_o church_n which_o he_o have_v take_v away_o threaten_v he_o will_v use_v the_o catholic_n of_o italy_n severe_o if_o this_o be_v not_o grant_v 1600._o the_o pontifical_a soften_v this_o with_o a_o gentle_a phrase_n rogans_fw-la misit_fw-la as_o if_o theodoric_n entreat_v the_o pope_n to_o go_v on_o this_o ungrateful_a errant_a but_o the_o note_n more_o true_o affirm_v he_o force_v he_o to_o take_v this_o office_n 1602._o however_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o disobey_v that_o king_n wherefore_o he_o go_v to_o constantinople_n and_o do_v deliver_v this_o request_n to_o justin_n so_o as_o to_o prevall_fw-fr for_o liberty_n to_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o east_n as_o all_o author_n before_o baronius_n affirm_v 167._o but_o the_o cardinal_n call_v this_o a_o base_a blot_n of_o the_o pope_n prevarication_n and_o therefore_o he_o with_o the_o note_n give_v anastasius_n the_o lie_n and_o forsake_v he_o in_o this_o part_n of_o john_n story_n who_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o follow_v for_o baronius_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o a_o pope_n shall_v do_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o solicit_v for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o arrian_n heretic_n wherefore_o he_o pretend_v he_o encourage_v justin_n to_o go_v on_o in_o punish_v they_o but_o they_o can_v prove_v this_o except_o by_o a_o forge_a epistle_n write_v in_o this_o pope_n name_n and_o a_o mistake_a passage_n out_o of_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o know_v not_o the_o true_a story_n but_o speak_v of_o john_n embassy_n to_o theodoric_n instead_o of_o justin_n one_o argument_n only_a baronius_n urge_v which_o be_v why_o theodoric_n shall_v imprison_v this_o pope_n at_o his_o return_n and_o keep_v he_o prisoner_n till_o he_o die_v in_o that_o woeful_a confinement_n if_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o embassy_n 107._o i_o answer_v from_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la that_o theodoric_n be_v move_v to_o anger_n because_o justin_n the_o catholic_n emperor_n have_v receive_v he_o so_o honourable_o 167._o and_o also_o as_o baronius_n himself_o say_v this_o gothick_n king_n suspect_v the_o roman_n be_v then_o lay_v plot_n against_o he_o and_o confederate_v with_o justin_n the_o emperor_n so_o that_o doubtless_o he_o think_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o this_o design_n and_o so_o suffer_v he_o to_o die_v in_o prison_n now_o all_o this_o prove_v that_o these_o gothick_n king_n be_v absolute_a lord_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o look_v like_o a_o judgement_n on_o the_o roman_a see_v
the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o gregory_n who_o be_v yet_o unborn_a the_o latter_a steal_v the_o beginning_n from_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n innocent_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v verbatim_o take_v out_o of_o a_o spurious_a epistle_n ascribe_v to_o pope_n dionysius_n 158._o and_o the_o date_n of_o this_o also_o be_v after_o foelix_n his_o death_n but_o binius_fw-la bold_o say_v they_o be_v genuine_a and_o baronius_n will_v persuade_v we_o the_o name_n of_o foelix_n be_v put_v for_o boniface_n which_o be_v a_o unlikely_a change_n 153._o now_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o they_o vindicate_v such_o trash_n i_o must_v note_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o dear_a sentence_n viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o one_o of_o they_o be_v twice_o call_v the_o head_n a_o phrase_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o coin_n currant_n at_o rome_n the_o three_o epistle_n be_v date_v 15_o year_n before_o foelix_n be_v pope_n 1657._o till_o sirmondus_n late_o mend_v the_o consul_n name_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v to_o caesarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n who_o be_v here_o style_v not_o the_o son_n but_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v such_o mean_a stuff_n that_o the_o true_a author_n will_v have_v no_o credit_n by_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o no_o and_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v somewhat_o odd_a that_o these_o forge_a or_o trifle_a epistle_n shall_v give_v du-pin_n ground_n for_o put_v these_o two_o pope_n into_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n 29._o labbè_fw-la add_v here_o a_o form_n of_o anathematise_v the_o manichaean_n heresy_n wherein_o st._n augustin_n opinion_n guide_v the_o affair_n 1658._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o reconcile_a heretic_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a in_o those_o day_n as_o these_o man_n pretend_v it_o be_v true_a the_o council_n of_o orange_n own_v they_o have_v 529._o some_o capitular_o send_v from_o rome_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 1666._o but_o labbè_n note_n say_v they_o be_v sentence_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o father_n especial_o st._n augustin_n and_o agreeable_a to_o holy_a scripture_n 1676._o wherefore_o binius_fw-la false_o brag_n that_o this_o controversy_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v determine_v by_o st._n augustin_n authority_n who_o doctrine_n pope_n john_n the_o second_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n then_o keep_v and_o follow_v 1751._o rome_n only_o furnish_v the_o record_n towards_o it_o and_o a_o clerk_n of_o the_o roll_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v the_o determiner_n and_o judge_n of_o a_o suit_n where_o he_o produce_v any_o old_a writing_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v arbiter_n in_o this_o case_n and_o it_o be_v the_o gallican_n synod_n decree_n which_o make_v these_o definition_n to_o be_v of_o force_n in_o france_n sirmondus_n indeed_o pretend_v pope_n boniface_n confirm_v this_o council_n 1673._o but_o acknowledge_v the_o confirmation_n come_v some_o time_n after_o though_o the_o modern_a parasite_n have_v false_o place_v this_o papal_a confirmation_n before_o the_o council_n but_o if_o we_o inquire_v more_o strict_o it_o will_v appear_v this_o second_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n be_v forge_v for_o it_o not_o only_o bear_v date_n the_o year_n after_o the_o council_n but_o as_o sirmondus_n own_v 1689._o it_o be_v date_v seven_o month_n before_o boniface_n be_v pope_n so_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v allow_v he_o to_o alter_v date_n at_o his_o pleasure_n this_o pope_n do_v not_o confirm_v this_o synod_n at_o all_o only_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v genuine_a with_o these_o man_n which_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n the_o note_n upon_o this_o council_n cite_v a_o testimony_n out_o of_o gennadius_n that_o pope_n foelix_n approve_v a_o book_n write_v by_o caesarius_n against_o the_o pelagian_n 1676._o which_o testimony_n be_v not_o in_o my_o edition_n of_o gennadius_n and_o if_o that_o author_n have_v write_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v mean_v foelix_fw-la the_o three_o because_o he_o write_v an._n 492_o which_o be_v above_o 30_o year_n before_o this_o foelix_n be_v pope_n but_o when_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o prosper_v and_o caesarius_n write_v against_o a_o heresy_n the_o pope_n celestine_n and_o foelix_n glad_o subscribe_v they_o not_o to_o give_v the_o book_n any_o great_a authority_n but_o to_o prove_v themselves_o orthodox_n and_o in_o communion_n with_o man_n so_o famous_a for_o defend_v the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o second_o or_o three_o council_n of_o vaison_n be_v false_o 529._o place_v by_o binius_fw-la under_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o who_o be_v not_o pope_n till_o two_o year_n after_o 1679._o but_o sirmondus_n right_o place_v it_o in_o this_o year_n in_o foelix_n his_o time_n in_o the_o first_o canon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o reader_n than_o have_v wife_n allow_v if_o the_o true_a read_n have_v stand_v which_o must_v be_v lectores_fw-la svas_fw-la vxores_fw-la habentes_fw-la recipiant_fw-la but_o the_o forger_n have_v alter_v it_o in_o binius_fw-la thus_o sive_fw-la vxores_fw-la habuerint_fw-la in_fw-la labbè_fw-la thus_o sine_fw-la uxore_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o the_o corrupter_n in_o both_o edition_n have_v leave_v this_o passage_n so_o abuse_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o grammar_n nor_o sense_n the_o four_o canon_n be_v double_a in_o binius_fw-la labbè_n have_v make_v it_o but_o one_o it_o order_n that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o gallican_n office_n now_o to_o make_v this_o canon_n seem_v more_o ancient_a the_o parasite_n have_v hoist_v up_o this_o council_n 200_o year_n even_o as_o high_a as_o pope_n julius_n where_o binius_fw-la shameless_o print_v it_o but_o sirmondus_n prove_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o french_a council_n at_o that_o time_n and_o consider_v the_o forger_n have_v be_v so_o busy_a with_o this_o canon_n i_o judge_v it_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o council_n much_o late_a than_o this_o age_n only_o it_o be_v clap_v in_o here_o very_o abrupt_o to_o support_v a_o early_a grandeur_n than_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o time_n enjoy_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o seem_v unlikely_a the_o gallican_n church_n shall_v then_o pay_v this_o great_a respect_n to_o rome_n §_o 8._o pope_n boniface_n the_o second_o succeed_v foelix_n but_o 530._o not_o by_o a_o clear_a election_n for_o another_o party_n choose_v dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v legate_n to_o horsmida_n 1682._o but_o he_o be_v either_o poison_a or_o die_v natural_o within_o a_o month_n and_o so_o boniface_n keep_v the_o chair_n his_o malice_n however_o die_v not_o with_o his_o rival_n for_o he_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o get_v he_o anathematise_v after_o his_o death_n for_o simony_n which_o crime_n pope_n agapetus_n a_o little_a after_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o the_o sentence_n extort_a from_o the_o clergy_n by_o boniface_n '_o be_v malicious_a craft_n so_o that_o the_o sentence_n be_v revoke_v and_o dioscorus_n with_o his_o party_n absolve_v 1785._o another_o evidence_n of_o this_o pope_n rashness_n be_v a_o decree_n make_v also_o in_o this_o synod_n that_o the_o pope_n shall_v name_v his_o successor_n which_o be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o canon_n which_o this_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n here_o have_v violate_v but_o against_o a_o express_a law_n of_o the_o gothick_n prince_n and_o therefore_o when_o this_o fallible_a pope_n see_v his_o error_n a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n and_o revoke_v this_o decree_n confess_v himself_o as_o anastasius_n say_v guilty_a of_o treason_n in_o make_v the_o former_a order_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o age_n it_o be_v treason_n for_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n to_o repeal_n a_o royal_a law_n wherefore_o i_o wonder_v that_o baronius_n shall_v call_v that_o the_o wrest_v a_o presumptuous_a and_o usurp_a power_n out_o of_o the_o goth_n hand_n 2._o which_o his_o poor_a master_n own_v to_o be_v treason_n in_o short_a this_o pope_n be_v only_o famous_a for_o his_o error_n and_o evil_a deed_n but_o to_o make_v he_o look_v great_a the_o forger_n have_v invent_v a_o epistle_n for_o he_o contain_v many_o vaunt_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n greatness_n and_o a_o pretend_a submission_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n after_o a_o very_a long_a separation_n from_o rome_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n 1683._o now_o though_o this_o come_v out_o of_o their_o own_o shop_n it_o be_v so_o gross_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o main_a that_o binius_fw-la and_o all_o their_o late_a writer_n reject_v it_o but_o though_o i_o think_v the_o epistle_n certain_o spurious_a and_o this_o submission_n forge_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a the_o african_a church_n even_o while_o they_o do_v own_o the_o roman_a for_o a_o orthodox_n church_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n
deny_v that_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n of_o appeal_n from_o thence_o to_o rome_n to_o which_o some_o pope_n pretend_a which_o have_v make_v they_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o note_n on_o this_o epistle_n have_v a_o fallacious_a argument_n however_o to_o prove_v the_o african_a church_n can_v not_o so_o long_o remain_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a because_o if_o so_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a martyr_n all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o father_n agree_v that_o crown_n be_v only_o due_a to_o those_o who_o suffer_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 1686._o i_o reply_v this_o may_v be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o since_o no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_o christian_a may_v die_v a_o true_a martyr_n if_o he_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o he_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o time_n or_o late_o of_o many_o eastern_a church_n another_o forgery_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mint_n tread_v on_o the_o heel_n of_o this_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o emperor_n justin_n and_o justinian_n submission_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o they_o be_v make_v to_o own_o the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o their_o predecessor_n and_o successor_n who_o do_v not_o maintain_v that_o church_n privilege_n 154._o but_o the_o cheat_n be_v so_o apparent_a the_o matter_n so_o improbable_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o the_o date_n so_o absurd_a that_o baronius_n and_o both_o the_o editor_n reject_v it_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o note_v that_o a_o true_a doctrine_n can_v not_o need_v so_o many_o forgery_n to_o support_v it_o and_o the_o interest_n they_o serve_v show_n who_o employ_v these_o forger_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n two_o roman_a council_n one_o of_o they_o revoke_v what_o the_o other_o decree_v the_o three_o be_v only_o in_o labbè_n be_v a_o glorious_a pageant_n dress_v up_o by_o the_o suspicious_a hand_n of_o a_o late_a library-keeper_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o it_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o introduce_v a_o poor_a greek_a bishop_n or_o two_o to_o inquire_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o roman_a record_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n letter_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n 1691._o so_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v judge_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o therefore_o their_o evidence_n be_v of_o no_o great_a credit_n and_o it_o be_v very_o ominous_a that_o this_o synod_n be_v date_v in_o december_n that_o be_v two_o month_n after_o boniface_n death_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o all_o its_o session_n 1723._o to_o cover_v which_o evident_a mark_n of_o forgery_n holstenius_fw-la give_v baronius_n and_o all_o other_o writer_n the_o lie_n about_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n die_v and_o keep_v he_o alive_a some_o time_n long_o only_o to_o give_v colour_n to_o this_o new-found_a synod_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n may_v be_v in_o boniface_n time_n but_o not_o under_o he_o for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n who_o the_o 531._o bishop_n here_o call_v their_o lord_n call_v it_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v sub_fw-la mantano_n say_v baronius_n 167._o under_o montanus_n the_o metropolitan_a to_o who_o the_o council_n say_v custom_n have_v give_v that_o authority_n 1734._o wherefore_o he_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o exercise_n all_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o a_o primate_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o delegated_a power_n from_o he_o so_o that_o probable_o all_o those_o epistle_n which_o make_v legate_n in_o spain_n about_o this_o time_n be_v forge_v §_o 9_o john_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n succeed_v boniface_n 532._o but_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n can_v agree_v about_o the_o date_n of_o his_o election_n or_o his_o death_n and_o holstenius_fw-la differ_v from_o both_o a_o argument_n that_o this_o pope_n make_v no_o great_a figure_n 1741._o however_o right_a or_o wrong_n we_o have_v divers_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o first_o to_o valerius_n say_v labbè_n appear_v by_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v spurious_a it_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o leo_n and_o ithacius_n and_o date_v with_o wrong_a consul_n 1741._o and_o i_o must_v add_v scripture_n be_v shameful_o pervert_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o create_v as_o to_o his_o deity_n but_o only_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n by_o ephes_n four_o 24._o and_o coloss_n iii._o 10._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o have_v a_o pope_n write_v this_o i_o will_v have_v affirm_v he_o be_v no_o infallible_a interpreter_n the_o next_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o justinian_n to_o this_o pope_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v pretend_v to_o declare_v his_o faith_n be_v conformable_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o make_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v and_o unite_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a church_n with_o much_o more_o stuff_n of_o this_o kind_n 1742._o this_o letter_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o learned_a hottoman_a and_o many_o other_o very_o great_a lawyer_n who_o baronius_n call_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n and_o petty_a fogger_n 197._o but_o confute_v their_o argument_n with_o false_a reason_v and_o forgery_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o note_v his_o error_n i_o shall_v now_o confine_v myself_o to_o prove_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o be_v spurious_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v justinian_n who_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o patriarch_n at_o constantinople_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n and_o by_o a_o authentic_a law_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 10._o yea_o in_o the_o genuine_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n call_v his_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n brother_n that_o he_o i_o say_v shall_v here_o profess_v he_o have_v subject_v all_o the_o eastern_a church_n to_o rome_n and_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o differ_v from_o pope_n hormisda_v in_o his_o decision_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v for_o we_o and_o make_v pope_n john_n now_o yield_v to_o his_o opinion_n and_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n notion_n declare_v he_o submit_v his_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o we_o need_v no_o conjecture_n for_o if_o the_o reader_n look_v a_o little_a further_o among_o the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n 1789._o he_o will_v see_v one_o of_o the_o bokl_a imposture_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o there_o justinian_n himself_o recite_v verbatim_o the_o epistle_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o pope_n john_n and_o whatever_o be_v more_o in_o this_o letter_n set_v out_o among_o john_n epistle_n than_o there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v own_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o impudent_a forgery_n add_v by_o some_o false_a corrupter_n to_o serve_v the_o roman_a supremacy_n now_o by_o compare_v these_o two_o epistle_n it_o appear_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o and_o may_v be_v genuine_a but_o in_o neither_o part_n be_v there_o one_o word_n of_o this_o subjection_n or_o the_o universal_a supremacy_n and_o all_o that_o wretched_a jargon_n come_v in_o where_o it_o be_v corrupt_v viz._n from_o ideoque_fw-la omnes_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la universi_fw-la orientalis_fw-la tractus_fw-la &_o subjicere_fw-la till_o you_o come_v to_o these_o word_n petimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la vestrum_fw-la paternum_fw-la which_o when_o the_o reader_n have_v well_o note_v he_o will_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o cunning_a to_o corrupt_v a_o prince_n letter_n by_o add_v twice_o as_o much_o to_o it_o as_o he_o write_v shall_v be_v so_o silly_a to_o print_v the_o true_a letter_n within_o a_o few_o page_n but_o doubtless_o god_n infatuate_v such_o corrupter_n and_o the_o devil_n owe_v a_o shame_n to_o liar_n the_o next_o epistle_n from_o the_o gothic_a king_n athalaric_n be_v probable_o write_v soon_o after_o john_n election_n since_o it_o mention_n the_o roman_n come_v to_o that_o prince_n to_o beg_v leave_n to_o choose_v a_o pope_n and_o both_o athalario_n and_o the_o senate_n make_v law_n to_o prevent_v simony_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o other_o bishop_n and_o which_o baronius_n say_v be_v more_o ignominious_a this_o edict_n be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n table_n and_o hang_v up_o before_o the_o court_n of_o st._n peter_n for_o all_o to_o see_v it_o 188._o but_o
to_o i_o it_o seem_v more_o ignominious_a that_o the_o letter_n show_v some_o of_o the_o late_a candidate_n for_o the_o papacy_n have_v sacrilegious_o sell_v the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o buy_v voice_n 1478._o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v like_a to_o make_v hopeful_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n baronius_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o letter_n and_o edict_n and_o i_o suppose_v place_n it_o false_o after_o the_o forge_a epistle_n of_o justinian_n have_v aggrandize_v this_o pope_n but_o do_v what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n reckon_v he_o among_o other_o patriarch_n and_o make_v law_n for_o papal_a election_n and_o his_o give_v he_o no_o huff_a title_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v that_o pope_n than_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o our_o annalist_n will_v make_v they_o seem_v and_o i_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v say_v this_o law_n be_v not_o against_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o layman_n when_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o confute_v he_o the_o three_o epistle_n may_v be_v genuine_a wherein_o he_o do_v well_o to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o predecessor_n the_o roman_a church_n ever_o keep_v and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n augustin_n 1752._o and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o many_o false_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o to_o that_o church_n however_o the_o great_a impertinence_n of_o divers_a scripture_n here_o cite_v show_v this_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o great_a divine_a and_o one_o of_o his_o proof_n i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v for_o i_o can_v in_o exod._n xxiv_o or_o any_o other_o place_n find_v these_o word_n you_o shall_v see_v your_o life_n hang_v on_o a_o tree_n now_o to_o feign_v such_o a_o prophecy_n must_v be_v a_o horrid_a sin_n be_v literal_o add_v to_o god_n word_n 18._o to_o which_o a_o grievous_a curse_n be_v due_a the_o epistle_n from_o reparatus_n and_o his_o african_a council_n to_o this_o pope_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a because_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o his_o universal_a supremacy_n in_o it_o they_o call_v he_o holy_a brother_n and_o fellow-priest_n nor_o do_v they_o expect_v law_n but_o desire_v advice_n from_o he_o yea_o they_o require_v he_o to_o exclude_v from_o his_o communion_n such_o of_o the_o african_a clergy_n as_o come_v from_o they_o to_o rome_n without_o leave_n 1755._o which_o show_v the_o african_a church_n still_o oppose_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o council_n under_o this_o pope_n be_v call_v at_o rome_n wherein_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o justinian_n desire_n that_o it_o may_v orthodox_o be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1761._o now_o this_o decree_n put_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o save_v the_o infallibility_n for_o pope_n hormisda_n have_v before_o judicial_o determine_v the_o quite_o contrary_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v orthodox_o say_v so_o so_o that_o these_o parasite_n be_v to_o prove_v both_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n true_a and_o that_o two_o pope_n who_o define_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n now_o here_o they_o shufflle_v and_o palliate_v this_o matter_n call_v pope_n john_n disannul_v hormisda_n decree_n to_o be_v only_o a_o declare_v his_o opinion_n how_o far_o this_o sentence_n may_v and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hold_v binij_fw-la but_o before_o baronius_n compare_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o heretical_a addition_n to_o the_o trisagion_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o hormisda_n '_o s_o time_n think_v it_o be_v utter_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o the_o eutychian_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o yea_o he_o magnify_v hormisda_v for_o condemn_v it_o 44._o yet_o pope_n john_n say_v it_o be_v a_o orthodox_n sentence_n though_o still_o divers_a monk_n at_o rome_n do_v not_o believe_v he_o nor_o receive_v it_o but_o take_v hormisda_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o so_o far_o question_v john_n infallibility_n that_o as_o liberatus_n notos_fw-la they_o forsake_v his_o communion_n 179._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v but_o one_o of_o these_o pope_n must_v necessary_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o this_o year_n they_o place_v a_o genuine_a record_n of_o a_o conscience_n 533._o at_o constantinople_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o severian_n heretic_n o_o but_o binius_fw-la note_n own_o this_o conference_n 1673._o be_v hold_v before_o justinian_n write_v to_o pope_n john_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v place_v before_o that_o pope_n roman_a council_n and_o be_v fraudulent_o set_v after_o to_o make_v it_o seem_v as_o if_o the_o east_n have_v follow_v rome_n in_o this_o decision_n to_o this_o conference_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o own_o chief_a patriarch_n and_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v first_o that_o hypatius_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n be_v prolocutor_n and_o be_v compare_v to_o st._n peter_n the_o apostle_n 1764._o second_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o cyril_n in_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o nesterius_fw-la they_o reckon_v two_o pope_n foelix_n and_o julius_n promiscuous_o with_o the_o rest_n give_v they_o no_o precedence_n no_o mark_n of_o special_a privilege_n 1766._o three_o they_o reject_v divers_a epistle_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n father_n pretend_v to_o be_v keep_v among_o the_o record_n at_o alexandria_n as_o forge_v and_o corrupt_v by_o their_o heretical_a bishop_n and_o say_v they_o must_v be_v excuse_v from_o receive_v their_o enemy_n for_o evidence_n 1767._o which_o just_a rule_n if_o the_o romanist_n allow_v we_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o they_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v four_o hypatius_n true_o affirm_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v long_a time_n divide_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n the_o oriental_n suspect_v the_o occidental_n to_o be_v sabellian_n and_o these_o imagine_v those_o of_o the_o east_n be_v arrian_n till_o athanasius_n at_o last_o reconcile_v they_o by_o understanding_n of_o both_o tongue_n 1768._o which_o show_v that_o neither_o side_n pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o that_o learning_n be_v the_o fit_a qualification_n for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n last_o they_o say_v their_o holy_a mother_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n hold_v it_o be_v orthodox_n to_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1778._o now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o hormisda_n contrary_a definition_n be_v still_o in_o force_n nor_o do_v they_o name_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o their_o conference_n so_o that_o binius_fw-la be_v mistake_v in_o his_o notion_n that_o justinian_n contrive_v this_o conference_n to_o unite_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n with_o rome_n for_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o late_a pope_n sentence_n but_o design_v this_o conference_n to_o settle_v the_o truth_n and_o for_o all_o the_o pretence_n of_o union_n and_o subjection_n in_o hormisda_n time_n the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n be_v not_o unite_v till_o after_o this_o when_o pope_n john_n consent_v to_o their_o desinition_n and_o own_v that_o not_o his_o predecessor_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 10._o the_o time_n of_o pope_n agapetus_n entrance_n and_o 535._o death_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v anastasius_n and_o from_o he_o du_fw-mi pin_n allow_v he_o not_o one_o whole_a year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la will_v have_v he_o sit_v long_o 1785._o but_o can_v only_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o date_n of_o some_o epistle_n which_o be_v not_o genuine_a it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v dead_a before_o may_v 536._o when_o menna_n council_n at_o constantinople_n meet_v wherefore_o he_o must_v enter_v in_o the_o year_n 535._o the_o true_a account_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n that_o know_v he_o who_o say_v he_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o gothick_n king_n theodatus_fw-la on_o a_o embassy_n to_o justinian_n to_o divert_v his_o army_n from_o italy_n he_o arrive_v at_o constantinople_n where_o he_o honourable_o receive_v the_o emperor_n messenger_n but_o will_v not_o admit_v anthimius_n to_o his_o presence_n after_o this_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n deliver_v his_o embassy_n which_o be_v reject_v however_o as_o christ_n ambassador_n neither_o the_o prince_n nor_o the_o empress_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o late_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n anthimius_n unless_o he_o will_v prove_v himself_o orthodox_n and_o return_v to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v desert_v upon_o
menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a universal_a arch._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n say_v 92._o and_o he_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o what_o hormisda_n and_o agapetus_n have_v prescribe_v 260._o whereas_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o synod_n give_v authority_n to_o what_o the_o late_a of_o these_o pope_n have_v do_v and_o the_o former_a hormisda_n be_v dead_a before_o this_o matter_n come_v into_o question_n and_o now_o i_o be_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o council_n in_o baronius_n i_o will_v also_o note_v that_o in_o cite_v a_o author_n which_o say_v menna_n obtain_v a_o universal_a bishopric_n he_o add_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o he_o 254._o yet_o a_o little_a after_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o paraphrase_n when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n 263._o which_o show_v his_o unfaithfulness_n in_o add_v and_o his_o partiality_n in_o expound_v two_o very_a ill_a property_n in_o a_o historian_n but_o to_o proceed_v with_o binius_fw-la and_o labbè_fw-la in_o the_o 5_o act_n there_o be_v a_o syod_n at_o constantinople_n hold_v under_o john_n the_o bishop_n there_o anno_fw-la 518_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o father_n of_o father_n 162._o yet_o the_o editor_n put_v first_o in_o the_o margin_n and_o then_o into_o the_o latin_a text_n under_o hormisda_n which_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o be_v absurd_a because_o the_o two_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o reconcile_v 211._o which_o be_v plain_a because_o in_o the_o acclamation_n they_o cry_v let_v the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v two_o of_o their_o orthodox_n patriarch_n and_o follower_n of_o acacius_n who_o name_n have_v be_v strike_v out_o of_o the_o diptychs_n by_o heretical_a prince_n and_o stand_v then_o condemn_v by_o hormisda_n and_o they_o cry_v again_o be_v our_o synodical_a power_n go_v away_o to_o rome_n that_o be_v must_v we_o reject_v our_o orthodox_n patriarch_n because_o rome_n censure_v they_o but_o the_o latin_a corrupt_a version_n read_v synodica_fw-la romana_fw-la modo_fw-la valeant_fw-la 182._o which_o will_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o persuade_v such_o as_o can_v look_v into_o the_o greek_a that_o rome_n decree_n be_v valid_a at_o constantinople_n whereas_o they_o decree_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o late_a forger_n have_v put_v in_o a_o sentence_n to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o spoil_v the_o sense_n the_o true_a read_n be_v do_v you_o most_o holy_a pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n victory_n and_o long_a life_n 190._o but_o into_o this_o they_o thrust_v in_o a_o line_n or_o two_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o bishop_n and_o pray_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n with_o we_o to_o intercede_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o new_a piece_n put_v into_o a_o old_a garment_n so_o foolish_o that_o the_o rent_n be_v very_o visible_a final_o the_o subscription_n to_o the_o five_o and_o last_o act_n be_v corrupt_v for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a deacon_n theophanes_n and_o pelagius_n in_o all_o other_o act_n be_v place_v after_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o in_o the_o latin_a version_n 2â—5_n and_o whereas_o the_o editor_n tell_v we_o that_o justinian_n edict_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v deprave_v in_o the_o title_n to_o menna_n 263._o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o but_o the_o roman_a parasite_n have_v deprave_v it_o by_o cut_v off_o all_o those_o title_n which_o the_o novel_a here_o cite_v by_o they_o give_v he_o 77._o viz._n to_o menna_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n all_o which_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n leave_v out_o to_o these_o note_n of_o the_o deprave_a these_o act_n we_o may_v add_v a_o few_o remark_n on_o some_o passage_n that_o be_v genuine_a but_o oppose_v the_o late_a notion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o epistle_n of_o agapetus_n be_v not_o write_v to_o peter_n alone_o as_o the_o epistle_n pretend_v but_o to_o he_o and_o other_o bishop_n who_o the_o pope_n call_v in_o the_o first_o line_n his_o belove_a brethren_n and_o to_o menna_n there_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n 47._o the_o syrian_a bishop_n epistle_n to_o justinian_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 100_o which_o title_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o claim_v in_o the_o epistle_n from_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n where_o leo_n be_v call_v archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v this_o memorable_a truth_n that_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o peter_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n give_v it_o in_o general_a to_o the_o episcopal_a order_n 190._o which_o confute_v that_o doctrine_n of_o all_o bishop_n receive_v this_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o bishop_n of_o tyre_n epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n call_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n which_o severus_n the_o heretic_n have_v invade_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n of_o antioch_n 195._o and_o make_v one_o of_o his_o great_a crime_n to_o be_v his_o admit_v strange_a clerk_n canonical_o deprive_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n to_o officiate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o have_v sentence_v they_o a_o crime_n so_o often_o commit_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o these_o uncanonical_a precedent_n be_v produce_v to_o prove_v he_o have_v a_o privilege_n so_o to_o do_v the_o sentence_n of_o menna_n against_o this_o severus_n and_o his_o complice_n recite_v that_o they_o have_v contemn_v the_o apostolical_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o and_o set_v at_o nought_o both_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o synod_n under_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o apostolical_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o have_v settle_v in_o those_o holy_a place_n and_o above_o all_o have_v despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o oriental_a diocese_n decree_v against_o they_o ay_o so_o that_o their_o great_a fault_n 255._o be_v not_o the_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v settle_v in_o other_o church_n by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n last_o the_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v validity_n to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o synod_n against_o anthimius_n and_o the_o heretic_n declare_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o all_o precede_a orthodox_n emperor_n to_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o it_o say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n this_o law_n be_v publish_v that_o none_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v confirm_v 263._o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fallacious_a note_n of_o the_o editor_n margin_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o emperor_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v execute_v which_o make_v their_o master_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o servant_n and_o under_o officer_n in_o the_o note_n on_o this_o council_n be_v many_o falsehood_n which_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o what_o be_v already_o observe_v only_o we_o may_v consider_v some_o few_o of_o they_o more_o particular_o as_o first_o he_o take_v it_o upon_o baronius_n his_o credit_n 255._o that_o agapetus_n leave_v the_o western_a bishop_n his_o legate_n and_o that_o their_o power_n continue_v after_o his_o decease_n and_o thence_o bold_o but_o false_o affirm_v that_o these_o legate_n procure_v the_o synod_n to_o meet_v and_o that_o they_o condemn_v these_o heretic_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o decease_a master_n who_o legate_n also_o he_o feign_v menna_n be_v 269._o and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o the_o council_n he_o will_v have_v these_o italian_a bishop_n to_o be_v precedent_n with_o menna_n 270._o yet_o immediate_o call_v he_o alone_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o synod_n 272_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o papal_a authority_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o justinian_n call_v and_o confirm_v this_o council_n and_o menna_n preside_v sole_o in_o it_o the_o act_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o western_a bishop_n
anastasius_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n for_o refuse_v to_o restore_v anthimius_n near_o two_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o constantinople_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o theodora_n vigilii_fw-la who_o die_v anno_fw-la 548_o according_a to_o baronius_n 24._o and_o this_o be_v the_o banishment_n from_o which_o vigilius_n be_v release_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o narses_n according_a to_o anastasius_n and_o so_o both_o bellarmin_n and_o sanders_n affirm_v from_o the_o pontifical_a 7._o wherefore_o they_o and_o all_o writer_n place_v this_o banishment_n of_o vigilius_n divers_a year_n before_o the_o five_o council_n hold_v anno_fw-la 553_o so_o that_o the_o exile_n after_o the_o five_o council_n be_v a_o mere_a forgery_n of_o baronius_n who_o open_o contradict_v his_o author_n as_o if_o he_o mistake_v the_o time_n 8._o only_o because_o the_o real_a time_n of_o vigilius_n exile_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o design_n to_o excuse_v the_o pope_n from_o die_v in_o heresy_n he_o reject_v a_o story_n about_o vigilius_n tell_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o manifest_a lie_n only_o because_o neither_o facundus_n nor_o procopius_n mention_v it_o 54._o by_o which_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o that_o vigilius_n be_v not_o banish_v after_o the_o five_o council_n but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o banish_v at_o all_o because_o neither_o victor_n liberatus_n evagrius_n nor_o procopius_n who_o then_o live_v and_o victor_n be_v very_o particular_a in_o name_v all_o that_o be_v exile_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v not_o once_o mention_v vigilius_n his_o be_v banish_v no_o nor_o photius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n glicas_n nor_o nicephorus_n and_o platina_n with_o other_o western_a writer_n take_v up_o this_o fable_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o anastasius_n and_o baronius_n improve_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n but_o baronius_n ask_v if_o it_o be_v likely_a justinian_n will_v spare_v vigilius_n 222._o i_o reply_v yes_o because_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a and_o inconstant_a man_n and_o he_o have_v so_o great_a a_o post_n justinian_n choose_v rather_o to_o connive_v at_o he_o than_o to_o harden_v other_o by_o punish_v he_o who_o he_o represent_v to_o the_o five_o council_n as_o one_o who_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o name_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n second_o baronius_n tell_v we_o of_o great_a liberty_n gift_n etc._n etc._n give_v to_o vigilius_n upon_o his_o release_n and_o send_v home_o which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o consent_n to_o the_o five_o council_n 174._o whereas_o that_o sanction_n grant_v some_o privilege_n to_o italy_n be_v date_v in_o august_n the_o 28_o year_n of_o justinian_n and_o vigilius_n according_a to_o victor_n a_o eye-witness_n die_v not_o till_o the_o 31st_o of_o justinian_n so_o that_o these_o liberty_n be_v promise_v to_o vigilius_n and_o other_o roman_n long_o before_o the_o council_n while_o vigilius_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o kind_a 〈◊〉_d viz._n in_o the_o 23th_o of_o justinian_n but_o perform_v five_o year_n after_o yet_o three_o year_n before_o vigilius_n death_n and_o so_o his_o die_a before_o his_o return_n with_o these_o privilege_n be_v a_o fiction_n but_o baronius_n by_o mere_a guess_n place_n it_o false_o in_o justinian_n 29_o year_n beginning_n initio_fw-la only_o to_o colour_v the_o fable_n his_o last_o argument_n be_v from_o liberatus_n say_v he_o die_v afflict_v by_o the_o eutychian_o but_o be_v not_o crown_v 5._o i_o reply_v he_o despise_v leberatus_n testimony_n as_o to_o a_o epistle_n of_o vigilius_n 277._o but_o liberatus_n say_v not_o he_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o opinion_n yea_o he_o count_v his_o condemn_v the_o three_o chapter_n heresy_n and_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o suffer_v or_o die_v so_o that_o he_o be_v no_o witness_n to_o this_o fiction_n but_o a_o evidence_n against_o it_o chap._n xviii_o baronius_n last_o exception_n be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o have_v any_o authority_n till_o vigilius_n confirm_v it_o 29._o and_o binius_fw-la say_v his_o sentence_n give_v it_o the_o title_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n 4._o now_o they_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o confirm_v till_o after_o it_o be_v part_v and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o gather_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o his_o act_n afterward_o can_v make_v a_o nullity_n valid_a the_o cardinal_n and_o binius_fw-la l_o both_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n at_o first_o be_v call_v though_o the_o pope_n resist_v and_o contradict_v it_o yet_o binius_fw-la have_v say_v before_o vigilius_n call_v the_o 5_o council_n by_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n 171._o baronius_n also_o say_v the_o emperor_n call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o vigilius_n 24._o and_o the_o council_n charge_n vigilius_n with_o promise_v in_o writing_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o 430._o and_o his_o own_o letter_n print_v there_o declare_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o assemble_v this_o council_n vigil_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v oppose_v it_o so_o do_v damasus_n the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hold_v repugnante_fw-la damaso_n 381._o yet_o be_v account_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n and_o cusanus_fw-la say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v negligent_a or_o refractory_a the_o emperor_n may_v call_v a_o general_n council_n 15._o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a in_o this_o council_n yet_o he_o send_v his_o constitution_n which_o be_v his_o decree_n ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la 47._o but_o say_v baronius_n their_o sentence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n 434._o bellarmine_n also_o urge_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n 11._o but_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n sufficient_o confute_v they_o since_o this_o council_n which_o do_v decree_n contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v and_o be_v always_o hold_v lawful_a so_o be_v the_o second_o general_n council_n good_a and_o valid_a be_v confirm_v by_o a_o imperial_a edict_n in_o july_n an._n 381_o pag._n though_o damasus_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o after_o the_o council_n of_o aquileia_n hold_v in_o september_n that_o year_n pag._n and_o it_o seem_v by_o pope_n gregory_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n till_o his_o time_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o canon_n of_o it_o 31._o yea_o the_o three_o canon_n which_o damasus_n and_o leo_n 65._o both_o condemn_v and_o which_o binius_fw-la say_v the_o roman_a church_n reject_v to_o this_o day_n 2._o yet_o all_o the_o while_o it_o be_v hold_v authentic_a and_o by_o it_o anatolius_n hold_v the_o second_o place_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o eutychius_n in_o the_o 5_o council_n by_o it_o st._n chrysostom_n depose_v and_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o asia_n so_o that_o both_o canon_n and_o custom_n have_v settle_v this_o rule_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 333._o and_o justinian_n make_v those_o canon_n of_o this_o second_o council_n to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o diptychs_n and_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n 2._o so_o that_o canon_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a without_o the_o pope_n approbation_n as_o well_o as_o council_n who_o decree_n have_v their_o force_n from_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o bishop_n there_o present_a 19_o though_o two_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n 6._o or_o ten_o other_o do_v dissent_v 4._o especial_o when_o the_o emperor_n confirm_v they_o by_o his_o edict_n as_o constantine_n do_v those_o of_o nice_a theodosius_n those_o of_o the_o second_o general_n council_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n justinian_n confirm_v this_o 5_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v valid_a without_o the_o pope_n consent_n though_o absent_a bishop_n other_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o rome_n be_v desire_v to_o confirm_v a_o council_n after_o it_o be_v past_a not_o to_o give_v any_o new_a authority_n to_o it_o but_o to_o preserve_v unity_n and_o to_o show_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o these_o absent_a bishop_n chap._n xx_o omit_v the_o 19_o chapter_n which_o treat_v of_o general_a council_n at_o large_a we_o proceed_v to_o baronius_n lesser_a and_o remote_a objection_n against_o this_o council_n he_o begin_v with_o justinian_n who_o call_v and_o confirm_v it_o who_o he_o tax_v one_a for_o want_v of_o learning_n call_v he_o a_o illiterate_a man_n who_o can_v not_o read_v a_o letter_n 4._o for_o which_o he_o cite_v suidas_n a_o late_a fabulous_a yea_o a_o heretical_a author_n suidas_n but_o platina_n commend_v justinian_n for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wit_n secundi_fw-la so_o also_o trithemius_n who_o with_o possevine_n reckon_v he_o among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n eccles_n pope_n agatho_n and_o the_o 6_o council_n cite_v he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o
the_o next_o pope_n nothing_o be_v memorable_a but_o that_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o pontifical_a to_o be_v a_o martyr_n eusebius_n say_v he_o die_v in_o adrian_n twelve_o year_n and_o mention_n not_o his_o martyrdom_n 5._o but_o binius_fw-la contradict_v he_o and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o 3d_o year_n of_o antoninus_n 2._o and_o this_o without_o any_o authority_n for_o it_o but_o his_o own_o telesphorus_n according_a to_o eusebius_n be_v the_o seven_o pope_n from_o st._n peter_n and_o come_v in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o adrian_n supr_n that_o be_v an._n 130._o but_o binius_fw-la follow_v the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o the_o eight_o pope_n and_o say_v he_o enter_v the_o three_o year_n of_o antoninus_n that_o be_v twelve_o year_n after_o and_o in_o the_o note_n on_o his_o life_n 2._o upon_o the_o pontifical_n say_v he_o ordain_v thirteen_o bishop_n in_o his_o eleven_o year_n he_o observe_v that_o these_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o he_o say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o take_v care_v not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o first_o no_o inference_n from_o so_o fabulous_a a_o author_n as_o the_o pontifical_a can_v be_v clear_a and_o second_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o bishop_n real_o ordain_v by_o pope_n as_o the_o pontifical_a do_v pretend_v there_o be_v but_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n reckon_v by_o he_o from_o s._n peter_n death_n to_o this_o time_n which_o be_v near_o 100_o year_n from_o whence_o if_o we_o grant_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n it_o be_v rather_o clear_a that_o the_o pope_n ordain_v only_o some_o italian_a bishop_n near_o rome_n for_o otherwise_o when_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v martyr_a there_o must_v have_v be_v far_o more_o ordain_v for_o the_o world_n in_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hyginus_n the_o next_o pope_n begin_v say_v eusebius_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o antoninus_n but_o binius_fw-la say_v he_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o fifteen_o of_o that_o emperor_n the_o reader_n will_v guess_v whether_o be_v to_o be_v trust_v the_o pontifical_a can_v find_v this_o pope_n nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o distribute_v the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o pope_n clement_n according_a to_o he_o have_v do_v long_o before_o 2._o §_o 2._o from_o the_o note_n on_o pope_n pius_n life_n 2._o we_o may_v observe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a care_n of_o old_a take_v about_o the_o pope_n succession_n for_o optatus_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierom_n with_o the_o old_a pontifical_a before_o it_o be_v alter_v 65._o place_n anicetus_n before_o pius_n but_o the_o greek_n place_n pius_n before_o anicetus_n and_o in_o this_o binius_fw-la think_v we_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o the_o latin_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o note_n be_v spend_v in_o vindicate_v a_o improbable_a story_n of_o a_o angel_n bring_v a_o decree_n about_o easter_n to_o hermes_n the_o pope_n brother_n who_o write_v a_o book_n about_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n yet_o after_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o hermes_n now_o extant_a that_o have_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o easter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o old_a write_v by_o hermes_n well_o know_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o almost_o unknown_a to_o the_o latin_n though_o write_v by_o a_o pope_n brother_n read_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o count_v apocryphal_a in_o the_o western_a but_o we_o want_v another_o angel_n to_o come_v and_o tell_v we_o whether_o that_o now_o extant_a be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o for_o binius_fw-la can_v resolve_v we_o and_o only_o show_v his_o folly_n in_o defend_v the_o absurd_a and_o incongruous_a tale_n of_o the_o pontifical_a anicetus_n either_o live_v before_o or_o after_o pius_n and_o the_o pontifical_a make_v he_o very_o busy_a in_o shave_v his_o priest_n crown_n never_o mention_v what_o he_o do_v to_o suppress_v those_o many_o heretic_n who_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n but_o it_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o calistus_n 1._o though_o calistus_n who_o give_v that_o burial-place_n a_o name_n do_v not_o die_v till_o fifty_o year_n after_o anicetus_n but_o binius_fw-la who_o be_v loath_a to_o own_o this_o gross_a falsehood_n say_v you_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o ground_n which_o calistus_n make_v a_o burying-place_n afterward_o yet_o it_o unlucky_o fall_v out_o that_o amcetus_n successor_n pope_n soter_n be_v also_o bury_v according_a to_o the_o pontifical_a in_o calistus_n his_o coemetery_n and_o afterward_o pope_n zepherines_n burial-place_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v not_o far_o from_o that_o of_o calistus_n so_o well_o be_v calistus_n coemetery_n know_v even_o before_o it_o be_v make_v a_o coemetery_n and_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n eleutherius_fw-la succeed_v soter_n and_o as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n from_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o his_o command_n which_o hint_n probable_o first_o produce_v those_o two_o epistle_n between_o this_o pope_n and_o king_n lucius_n council_n which_o binius_fw-la leave_v out_o though_o he_o justify_v the_o story_n of_o which_o it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v better_a evidence_n than_o the_o pontifical_a this_o be_v certain_a the_o epistle_n be_v forge_v in_o a_o age_n when_o man_n can_v write_v neither_o good_a latin_a nor_o good_a sense_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o fancy_v if_o isidore_n have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o decretal_a they_o will_v have_v be_v somewhat_o more_o polite_a so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a these_o epistle_n be_v make_v by_o some_o monk_n who_o think_v it_o much_o for_o our_o honour_n to_o have_v our_o christianity_n from_o rome_n §_o 3._o this_o century_n conclude_v with_o the_o bold_a pope_n victor_n of_o who_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n for_o not_o agree_v with_o he_o about_o easter_n we_o have_v a_o large_a account_n in_o eusebius_n etc._n but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pontifical_a only_o we_o be_v tell_v he_o have_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o call_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o decree_v easter_n shall_v be_v observe_v upon_o a_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o hint_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o better_a author_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v at_o these_o time_n divers_a council_n hold_v about_o keep_v easter_n but_o the_o editor_n of_o the_o council_n though_o eusebius_n be_v the_o only_a credible_a author_n which_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o presume_v to_o contradict_v he_o for_o eusebius_n make_v the_o council_n at_o caesarea_n in_o palestina_n to_o be_v first_o and_o make_v theophilus_n of_o that_o city_n and_o narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n precedent_n of_o it_o but_o the_o editor_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n place_v the_o roman_a council_n first_o 22._o and_o upon_o the_o bare_a credit_n of_o the_o pontifical_a who_o mistake_v alexandria_n for_o caesarea_n say_v that_o theophilus_n be_v present_a at_o it_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v this_o roman_a council_n be_v the_o second_o call_v about_o this_o question_n consist_v of_o the_o bishop_n about_o rome_n second_o the_o editor_n place_n the_o council_n of_o caesarea_n affirm_v out_o of_o a_o suspicious_a fragment_n of_o bede_n who_o live_v many_o century_n after_o that_o it_o be_v call_v by_o victor_n '_o be_v authority_n whereas_o eusebius_n as_o we_o see_v assign_v other_o precedent_n to_o that_o council_n yea_o they_o entitle_v all_o the_o other_o council_n about_o this_o matter_n under_o victor_n though_o in_o eusebius_n they_o be_v set_v down_o as_o independent_a upon_o one_o another_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o country_n call_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n and_o though_o binius_n note_n 1._o brag_v of_o apostolical_a and_o universal_a tradition_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n produce_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n and_o call_v it_o apostolical_a for_o keep_v easter_n at_o a_o different_a time_n which_o show_v how_o uncertain_a a_o ground_n tradition_n be_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n when_o it_o vary_v so_o much_o in_o deliver_v down_o a_o practical_a rite_n through_o little_a more_o than_o one_o century_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n persist_v in_o their_o custom_n and_o despise_v victor_n excommunication_n prove_v they_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o supremacy_n or_o infallibility_n in_o those_o day_n we_o grant_v victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o to_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o which_o he_o and_o other_o council_n now_o agree_v on_o be_v agree_v upon_o also_o at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o binius_fw-la stretch_v it_o too_o far_o when_o he_o pretend_v that_o general_a council_n confirm_v victor_n sentence_n of_o excommunition_n for_o victor_n authority_n be_v never_o urge_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o his_o excommunication_n mention_v and_o we_o
know_v from_o eusebius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n severe_o reprove_v he_o for_o offer_v to_o pass_v so_o rash_a a_o sentence_n and_o to_o impose_v his_o sense_n upon_o remote_a church_n so_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o genuine_a proof_n of_o any_o supremacy_n exercise_v or_o claim_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o decretal_n which_o only_o pretend_v to_o make_v it_o out_o be_v notorious_a forgery_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o forgery_n in_o the_o three_o century_n §_o 1._o this_o century_n begin_v with_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n 203._o zepherine_n who_o sit_v eight_o year_n say_v the_o pontifical_a but_o the_o note_n tell_v you_o he_o sit_v eighteen_o which_o be_v a_o small_a error_n in_o that_o fabulous_a author_n yet_o the_o editor_n believe_v upon_o his_o credit_n that_o this_o pope_n order_v vessel_n of_o glass_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n 1._o and_o the_o note_n prove_v it_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v four_o hundred_o year_n after_o this_o time_n however_o if_o we_o allow_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o epiphanius_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o those_o age_n when_o they_o use_v glass_n cup_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v not_o have_v venture_v christ_n blood_n in_o so_o brittle_a a_o vessel_n but_o have_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o glass_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o this_o opinion_n come_v in_o among_o they_o 22._o under_o this_o pope_n the_o editor_n place_n a_o african_a council_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reprobate_v yet_o they_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o pope_n so_o much_o as_o know_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v his_o advice_n or_o consent_n at_o all_o desire_a in_o that_o case_n which_o be_v never_o dispute_v at_o rome_n till_o pope_n stephen_n time_n as_o themselves_o confess_v viz._n fifty_o year_n after_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v from_o whence_o we_o learn_v that_o every_o province_n in_o this_o age_n believe_v they_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n among_o themselves_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o though_o the_o pontifical_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o error_n in_o the_o life_n of_o calixtus_n and_o mistake_v the_o very_a emperor_n under_o which_o he_o live_v and_o die_v the_o note_n gloss_n they_o all_o fair_o over_o 1._o and_o correct_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n which_o often_o follow_v the_o pontifical_a and_o be_v as_o fabulous_a as_o that_o however_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o calixtus_n be_v bury_v three_o mile_n out_o of_o the_o city_n because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n forbid_v the_o bury_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n within_o the_o wall_n now_o i_o will_v know_v if_o this_o law_n be_v in_o force_n how_o that_o can_v be_v true_a which_o the_o pontifical_a and_o the_o note_n affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o s._n peter_n linus_n cletus_n euaristus_n sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n and_o victor_n be_v all_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o their_o relic_n and_o at_o their_o tomb_n if_o no_o body_n know_v where_o they_o be_v first_o bury_v pope_n urban_n the_o successor_n of_o calixtus_n be_v say_v in_o the_o pontifical_a 1._o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o coemetery_n of_o praetextatus_n which_o can_v not_o then_o be_v any_o coemetery_n at_o all_o because_o praetextatus_n be_v not_o martyte_v till_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o and_o if_o the_o story_n of_o s._n cecily_n in_o the_o same_o author_n be_v no_o true_a than_o his_o chronology_n the_o romanist_n worship_v a_o fictitious_a saint_n the_o pontifical_a be_v force_v to_o feign_v that_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n severus_n be_v a_o persecutor_n contrary_a to_o his_o character_n in_o all_o history_n of_o credit_n and_o this_o only_a to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o calixtus_n urban_n and_o pope_n pontianus_n his_o successor_n be_v martyr_n however_o though_o eusebius_n know_v not_o of_o their_o martyrdom_n 22._o the_o roman_a church_n adore_v they_o all_o as_o martyr_n and_o have_v peculiar_a day_n dedicate_v to_o their_o memory_n antherus_n as_o the_o pontifical_a say_v sit_v twelve_o year_n and_o one_o month_n and_o the_o note_n say_v that_o he_o sit_v only_o one_o month_n 1._o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o twelve_o year_n mistake_v in_o this_o pope_n life_n and_o if_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o one_o month_n doubtless_o his_o secretary_n have_v need_n be_v very_o swift_a writer_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o gather_v many_o in_o his_o time_n however_o binius_fw-la will_v make_v it_o out_o for_o he_o bring_v in_o a_o poetical_a hyperbole_n of_o those_o scribe_n who_o can_v write_v a_o sentence_n before_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o so_o be_v as_o quick_a at_o guess_v as_o writing_n and_o apply_v this_o in_o very_o serious_a earnest_n to_o this_o pope_n notary_n to_o make_v we_o imagine_v there_o be_v many_o act_n of_o martyr_n write_v out_o in_o this_o short-lived_a pope_n time_n §_o 3._o pope_n fabian_n as_o eusebius_n relate_v be_v choose_v by_o occasion_n of_o a_o dove_n be_v light_v on_o his_o head_n when_o the_o people_n be_v meet_v to_o elect_v a_o pope_n of_o which_o remarkable_a story_n the_o fabulous_a pontifical_a take_v no_o notice_n but_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n novatus_n the_o heretic_n come_v to_o rome_n 2._o that_o be_v say_v the_o note_n above_o a_o year_n after_o pope_n fabian_n be_v dead_a after_o the_o vacancy_n and_o in_o pope_n cornelius_n '_o s_o time_n with_o such_o absurd_a comment_n do_v these_o gentleman_n delight_v to_o cover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o falsehood_n of_o their_o historian_n but_o such_o excuse_n do_v only_o more_o expose_v he_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n be_v two_o council_n hold_v one_o in_o africa_n the_o other_o in_o arabia_n and_o they_o entitle_v they_o both_o under_o fabian_n yet_o the_o only_a author_n who_o mention_v these_o council_n do_v not_o say_v pope_n fabian_n be_v concern_v in_o either_o of_o they_o 2._o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o under_o fabian_n after_o this_o pope_n death_n there_o be_v a_o vacancy_n of_o more_o than_o one_o whole_a year_n which_o the_o editor_n to_o slatter_v the_o papacy_n call_v in_o the_o style_n of_o prince_n a_o interregnum_fw-la but_o alas_o their_o admire_a monarchy_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o clergy_n govern_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o excuse_v which_o flaw_n in_o their_o visible_a monarchical_a succession_n the_o note_n say_v the_o member_n next_o the_o head_n know_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n which_o notable_a kind_n of_o substitution_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o in_o the_o body_n natural_a behead_n will_v not_o be_v a_o mortal_a punishment_n however_o they_o must_v say_v something_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v there_o be_v always_o a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o at_o least_o a_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o head_n till_o cornelius_n be_v choose_v pope_n and_o they_o call_v a_o council_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o this_o vacancy_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o their_o determination_n to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v all_o observe_v what_o the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n have_v order_v 1._o but_o if_o any_o one_o read_v the_o letter_n itself_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o council_n be_v only_o a_o voluntary_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o they_o meet_v only_o to_o confirm_v s._n cyprian_n opinion_n and_o only_o write_v their_o letter_n to_o he_o but_o never_o pretend_v either_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o cyprian_a or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n pope_n cornelius_n his_o life_n follow_v for_o who_o character_n we_o be_v more_o oblige_v to_o s._n cyprian_n epistle_n than_o to_o the_o pontifical_a which_o invent_v a_o idle_a story_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o cornelius_n and_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o though_o the_o note_n own_o 1._o that_o decius_n who_o be_v here_o pretend_a to_o martyr_v he_o die_v the_o same_o month_n in_o which_o cornelius_n enter_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o own_o the_o story_n to_o be_v false_a but_o bold_o put_v in_o the_o name_n of_o volusianus_n into_o their_o margin_n instead_o of_o decius_n however_o the_o breviary_n septemb_n retain_v the_o fiction_n of_o cornelius_n suffer_v under_o decius_n as_o it_o do_v also_o the_o fable_n of_o his_o translate_n the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n but_o let_v any_o consider_a man_n compare_v the_o different_a way_n of_o tell_v this_o shame_n story_n and_o he_o